[The ax laid to the root, or, One blow more at the foundation of infant baptism and church-membership containing an exposition of that metaphorical text of Holy Scripture, Mat. 3, 10].
         Keach, Benjamin, 1640-1704.
      
       
         
           1693
        
      
       Approx. 173 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 29 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A47399
         Wing K48_pt2
         ESTC R20690
         12610299
         ocm 12610299
         64346
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A47399)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 64346)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 213:2)
      
       
         
           
             [The ax laid to the root, or, One blow more at the foundation of infant baptism and church-membership containing an exposition of that metaphorical text of Holy Scripture, Mat. 3, 10].
             Keach, Benjamin, 1640-1704.
          
           2 v.
           
             Printed for the author, and are to be sold by John Harris,
             [London :
             1693]
          
           
             Written by B. Keach. Cf. BM.
             Errata leaf at beginning of v. 2.
             Reproduction of original in British Library.
             Imperfect: vol. 1 is lacking on film; t.p. information supplied from NUC pre-1956 imprints.
             (from t.p. of pt. 2) Mr. John Flavel's last grand arguments in his Vindiciarum Vindex, to prove circumcision a gospel covenant, are answered -- A brief reply to Mr. Rothwell's late treatise, intituled, Paedo-baptismus vindicatus -- Some short reflections by way of confutation of a book newly published by Mr. Joshua Exell, intituled, A serious enquiry into, and certain producing of plain and express proofs, that John Baptist did as certainly baptize infants as the adult.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Flavel, John, 1630?-1691.
           Exell, Joshua.
           John, -- the Baptist, Saint.
           Rothwell, Edward, d. 1731.
           Infant baptism -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2002-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-12 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-01 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-01 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           THE
           Ax
           laid
           to
           the
           Root
           :
           CONTAINING
           An
           EXPOSITION
           of
           that
           Metaphorical
           Text
           of
           Holy
           Scripture
           ,
           MAT.
           3.10
           .
        
         
           PART
           II.
           
        
         
           WHEREIN
           Mr.
           Iohn
           Flavel's
           last
           Grand
           Arguments
           in
           his
           
             Vindiciarum
             Vindex
          
           ,
           to
           prove
           Circumcision
           a
           Gospel-Covenant
           ,
           are
           answered
           .
        
         
           Also
           a
           brief
           Reply
           To
           Mr.
           
           Rothwell's
           late
           Treatise
           ,
           Intituled
           ,
           
             Paedo-Baptismus
             vindicatus
          
           ;
           as
           to
           what
           seems
           most
           material
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           is
           Added
           ●ome
           short
           Reflections
           by
           way
           of
           Confutation
           of
           a
           Book
           Newly
           published
           by
           Mr.
           
             Ioshua
             Exell
          
           ,
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           —
           Intituled
           ;
           
             A
             Serious
             Enquiry
             into
             ,
             and
             certain
             producing
             of
             plain
             and
             express
             Proofs
             ,
             that
          
           John
           
             Baptist
             ,
             did
             as
             certainly
             baptize
             Infants
             as
             the
             Adult
             .
          
        
         
           
             JOB
             6.25
             .
          
           
             How
             forcible
             are
             right
             words
             ,
             but
             what
             doth
             your
             arguing
             reprove
             ?
          
        
         
           ●●ndon
           ,
           Printed
           for
           the
           Author
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           s●●●●y
           
             Iohn
             Harris
          
           at
           the
           Harrow
           in
           the
           
             Poultrey
             ●●●●
          
        
      
       
         
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           PAg.
           2
           line
           39.
           r.
           disprove
           .
           p.
           4.
           line
           26
           for
           ordinal
           r.
           original
           .
           p.
           4.
           l.
           32.
           for
           
             the
             Law
          
           r.
           this
           .
           p.
           11.
           l.
           12.
           for
           (
           12.
           )
           r.
           2.
           p.
           13.
           l.
           14.
           
             for
             Rite
          
           r.
           Right
           .
           in
           p.
           29.
           l.
           33.
           for
           Circumcision
           r.
           Commission
           .
           p.
           13.
           l.
           28.
           for
           usurb'd
           r.
           absurd
           .
           p.
           16.
           l.
           2.
           blot
           out
           against
           .
           p.
           20.
           l.
           12.
           
             a
             false
             point
          
           .
           r.
           
             Covenant-Holy
             :
             blot
             out
             the
             Interrogation
             Point
             ,
             and
             put
             a
             Colon
             after
             Holy
          
           :
           p.
           24.
           l.
           29.
           for
           Abraham
           r.
           God.
           p.
           34.
           l.
           12.
           for
           Rite
           r.
           Right
           .
           p.
           34.
           l.
           34.
           for
           Rite
           r.
           Right
           .
           p.
           38
           l.
           10.
           for
           rom
           r.
           from
           .
           p.
           39.
           l.
           10.
           for
           weighty
           r.
           mighty
           .
           p.
           41.
           l.
           39.
           for
           prophaned
           r.
           prophane
           .
           p.
           39.
           l.
           40.
           for
           prophaned
           r.
           prophane
           .
           p.
           43.
           l.
           5.
           for
           penitent
           r.
           penitents
           .
           p.
           43.
           l.
           6
           for
           must
           r.
           might
           .
           p.
           46.
           l.
           25.
           for
           internals
           r.
           internal
           .
           p.
           47.
           l.
           37.
           blot
           out
           Truth
           .
           p.
           48.
           l.
           26
           ▪
           blot
           out
           the.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           
             Ax
             laid
             to
             the
             Root
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Sermon
           III.
           PART
           .
           II.
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 MAT.
                 III.
                 ver
                 .
                 10.
              
               
            
             
               And
               now
               also
               the
               Ax
               is
               laid
               to
               the
               Root
               of
               the
               Trees
               ,
               every
               Tree
               therefore
               that
               bringeth
               not
               forth
               good
               Fruit
               ;
               is
               hewn
               down
               and
               cast
               into
               the
               Fire
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Beloved
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Have
           already
           opened
           the
           Scope
           and
           Coherence
           of
           this
           Place
           of
           Holy
           Scripture
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Parts
           and
           Terms
           ,
           and
           then
           took
           notice
           of
           one
           or
           two
           Points
           of
           Doctrine
           .
        
         
           That
           which
           I
           have
           largely
           Prosecuted
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           Doct.
           
             Now
             the
             Dispensation
             is
             changed
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             the
             Natural
             Root
             ,
          
           viz.
           Of
           the
           National
           Church
           
             of
             the
             Iews
             ,
             the
             Seed
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             or
             Children
             of
             Believers
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             is
             no
             Ground
             for
             Church-Membership
             ,
             't
             is
             no
             Argument
             to
             be
             admitted
             into
             the
             Gospel-Church
             ,
             or
             to
             Gospel-Baptism
             .
          
        
         
           We
           have
           proved
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           Two
           Covenants
           made
           with
           Abraham
           ,
           ●ne
           with
           him
           and
           his
           natural
           Seed
           as
           such
           ,
           signified
           by
           
             Agar
             ,
             the
             Bond●oman
          
           ;
           the
           other
           made
           with
           him
           and
           his
           spiritual
           Seed
           as
           such
           ,
           signified
           〈◊〉
           
             Sarah
             ,
             the
             Free
             woman
          
           ;
           and
           also
           ,
           have
           clearly
           made
           it
           appear
           ,
           That
           ●●e
           Covenant
           of
           Circumcision
           did
           not
           appertain
           to
           the
           Covenant
           of
           ●race
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           was
           a
           Rite
           of
           the
           Legal
           Covenant
           .
        
         
         
           We
           shall
           now
           proceed
           to
           Answer
           the
           other
           Objections
           ,
           having
           the
           last
           Day
           only
           insisted
           upon
           One.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Obj.
           
             Circumcision
             was
             the
             Type
             of
             Baptism
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           Answ.
           If
           the
           Circumcision
           of
           the
           Heart
           was
           the
           Antitype
           of
           Circumcision
           in
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           then
           certainly
           Baptism
           was
           not
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           the
           Antitype
           thereof
           ;
           but
           this
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           fully
           intimates
           ,
           was
           the
           Antitype
           of
           it
           ,
           see
           1
           Col.
           2.12.13
           .
           Rom.
           2.29
           .
           
             See
             Dr.
          
           Taylor
           ,
           
             as
             recited
             in
          
           Rector
           Rectified
           ,
           p.
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           If
           Baptism
           ,
           and
           Circumcision
           were
           both
           in
           Force
           together
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           then
           Baptism
           is
           not
           the
           Antitype
           of
           ,
           nor
           did
           it
           come
           in
           the
           room
           of
           Circumcision
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           were
           both
           in
           Force
           together
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           I
           shewed
           before
           .
           Iohn
           ,
           and
           the
           Disciples
           of
           Christ
           ,
           Baptized
           .
           Ioh.
           4.1
           ,
           2.
           sometime
           before
           Circumcision
           was
           
             nailed
             to
             the
             Cross
          
           ,
           or
           did
           cease
           .
           Can
           one
           thing
           come
           in
           the
           room
           ,
           or
           place
           of
           another
           ,
           till
           the
           other
           is
           actually
           ,
           and
           legally
           removed
           ,
           and
           took
           away
           ?
           Why
           ,
           now
           since
           these
           Two
           Rites
           had
           a
           Being
           together
           ,
           I
           affirm
           (
           as
           I
           have
           formerly
           done
           )
           one
           could
           not
           be
           the
           Type
           of
           the
           other
           .
           A
           Type
           can
           abide
           no
           longer
           ,
           then
           till
           the
           Antitype
           is
           come
           ;
           therefore
           Circumcision
           was
           not
           the
           Type
           of
           Baptism
           .
        
         
           3
           dly
           ,
           and
           lastly
           ,
           (
           As
           to
           this
           )
           I
           see
           not
           indeed
           ,
           how
           one
           Thing
           ,
           that
           was
           a
           Figure
           ,
           could
           be
           the
           proper
           Shadow
           ,
           or
           Type
           of
           a
           Figure
           ;
           sure
           no
           Wise
           Man
           has
           Reason
           so
           to
           think
           ;
           all
           may
           see
           ,
           that
           Baptism
           it self
           ,
           is
           called
           a
           Figure
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           3.21
           .
           And
           this
           is
           sufficient
           to
           remove
           the
           Second
           Objection
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Obj.
           The
           Third
           Objection
           I
           mentioned
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           
             viz.
             Infants
             were
             once
             in
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             never
             cast
             out
             ,
             therefore
             they
             are
             in
             still
          
           :
           See
           Mr.
           
           Rothwell's
           Paedo-Baptism
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           I
           Answer
           ,
           Tho'
           Infants
           were
           in
           Covenant
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           in
           the
           Legal
           Church
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           God's
           Appointment
           .
           Gen.
           17.7
           .
           which
           is
           not
           denied
           :
           Yet
           ,
           what
           of
           this
           ?
           their
           being
           once
           Members
           of
           the
           
             Iewish
             Church
          
           ,
           doth
           not
           prove
           them
           to
           be
           Members
           of
           the
           
             Gospel
             Church
          
           :
           They
           had
           then
           many
           outward
           Privileges
           ,
           which
           we
           ,
           under
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           have
           not
           ;
           they
           went
           all
           off
           when
           the
           
             Ax
             was
             laid
             to
             the
             Root
             ,
             i.
             e.
          
           When
           the
           Old
           Covenant
           was
           ab●ogated
           ,
           and
           the
           Old
           Church
           State
           cut
           down
           ,
           then
           their
           Old
           Church
           Members
           fell
           likewise
           :
           The
           Branches
           cannot
           stand
           ,
           when
           the
           Tree
           is
           cut
           down
           ,
           or
           rooted
           up
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           We
           have
           proved
           the
           Covenant
           ;
           for
           in
           Covenanting
           of
           Infants
           ,
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           was
           no
           Gospel
           Covenant
           ;
           and
           therefore
           this
           Objection
           hat●
           nothing
           in
           it
           to
           hurt
           us
           ,
           unless
           it
           can
           be
           proved
           ,
           they
           were
           taken
           a-new
           into
           the
           Gospel
           Church
           ,
           or
           Gospel
           Covenant
           ,
           which
           we
           positively
           deny
           and
           they
           can't
           disprove
           :
           For
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           Maxim
           ,
           
             Omnis
             Privati
             intimat
             babitum
          
           ,
           (
           you
           know
           )
           that
           every
           Dispossession
           ;
           implyeth
           a
           Possess●●on
           :
           Infants
           therefore
           ,
           cannot
           be
           cast
           out
           of
           the
           Gospel
           Covenant
           ,
           or
           Go●●pel
           Church
           ,
           unless
           they
           had
           been
           first
           received
           into
           it
           ;
           therefore
           they
           mu●●
           prove
           ,
           if
           they
           can
           ,
           they
           are
           in
           the
           Time
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           taken
           in
           as
           Me●●bers
           ;
           if
           so
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           undertake
           to
           prove
           them
           cast
           out
           ,
           but
           I
           am
           sure
           
           at
           the
           Dissolution
           of
           the
           National
           Church
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           they
           lost
           their
           Right
           of
           Church
           Membership
           ;
           and
           God
           hath
           not
           constituted
           another
           National
           Church
           ,
           under
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           to
           bring
           in
           the
           carnal
           Seed
           again
           ,
           but
           the
           Church
           is
           now
           purely
           Congregational
           .
           God's
           Spiritual
           Temple
           ,
           is
           built
           up
           with
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           lively
           Stones
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           2.4
           ,
           5.
           
           
             Ye
             also
             ,
             as
             lively
             stones
             ,
             are
             built
             up
             a
             spiritual
             house
             ,
             an
             holy
             Priesthood
             ,
             to
             offer
             up
             spiritual
             sacrifices
             acceptable
             to
             God
             ,
             by
             Iesus
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           Obj.
           4.
           
           
             Circumcision
             was
             part
             of
             the
             Ceremonial
             Law.
          
           Thus
           I
           find
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Flavel
          
           ,
           expresses
           himself
           in
           his
           
             Vindiciarum
             Vindex
          
           (
           in
           Answer
           to
           Mr.
           
             Philip
             Cary
          
           )
           pag.
           214.
           viz.
           
             If
             Circumcision
             be
             part
             of
             the
             Ceremonial
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             Ceremonial
             Law
             was
             dedicated
             by
             Blood
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             is
             so
             dedicated
             ,
             is
             by
             you
             confessed
             no
             part
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ,
             then
             Circumcision
             can
             be
             no
             part
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             But
             it
             is
             so
          
           ,
           Ergo.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           1.
           
           I
           Answer
           ,
           It
           argues
           these
           Men
           are
           hard
           put
           to
           it
           ,
           since
           they
           are
           forced
           to
           fly
           to
           such
           an
           Argument
           as
           this
           ,
           to
           prove
           Circumcision
           to
           be
           a
           Gospel
           Covenant
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           now
           enter
           upon
           the
           Debate
           ,
           Whether
           the
           Ceremonial
           Law
           ,
           was
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           or
           not
           ?
           tho'
           I
           must
           say
           ,
           I
           judge
           it
           was
           an
           Appendix
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           appertained
           to
           the
           First
           Covenant
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           affirms
           ,
           Heb.
           9.1
           .
           They
           are
           to
           clear
           up
           this
           ,
           viz.
           How
           the
           Ceremonial
           Law
           is
           part
           of
           the
           First
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           yet
           no
           part
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Yet
           their
           Work
           lies
           not
           so
           much
           in
           that
           neither
           ,
           as
           it
           doth
           in
           this
           Respect
           ,
           viz.
           They
           are
           to
           prove
           ,
           That
           the
           Ceremonial
           Law
           was
           part
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           yet
           none
           of
           them
           (
           that
           I
           ever
           heard
           of
           )
           have
           attempted
           to
           do
           (
           tho'
           we
           grant
           it
           was
           a
           Shadow
           of
           it
           )
           when
           they
           have
           proved
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           in
           the
        
         
           3.
           
           Third
           Place
           ,
           another
           Task
           ,
           viz.
           To
           prove
           ,
           that
           Circumcision
           was
           ●
           part
           of
           the
           Ceremonial
           Law
           ;
           for
           tho'
           it
           was
           a
           Figure
           ,
           or
           a
           Sign
           ,
           yet
           it
           may
           be
           doubted
           of
           ,
           Whether
           it
           was
           a
           part
           of
           that
           Law
           ,
           or
           not
           —
           Yet
        
         
           4.
           
           It
           might
           be
           a
           part
           of
           ,
           or
           appertain
           unto
           the
           
             Sinai
             Covenant
          
           :
           for
           (
           1
           )
           t
           is
           called
           a
           Covenant
           ,
           that
           's
           evident
           ;
           but
           ,
           Where
           is
           the
           Ceremonial
           Law
           ●o
           called
           ?
           (
           2.
           )
           It
           gave
           the
           Children
           of
           Israel
           an
           Assurance
           of
           the
           
             Sinai
             ●ovenant
          
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Apostle
           calls
           ,
           The
           great
           ,
           and
           chiefest
           Adv●ntage
           ●hey
           had
           by
           it
           .
           (
           3.
           )
           It
           also
           was
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           and
           quality
           ,
           and
           had
           ●e
           like
           Promises
           annexed
           to
           it
           ,
           upon
           their
           Obedience
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           ●hreatning
           upon
           their
           Disobedience
           .
           (
           4.
           )
           It
           obliged
           those
           ,
           who
           were
           Cir●umcised
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           said
           Law.
           Gal.
           5.3
           .
           It
           was
           ,
           I
           have
           proved
           ,
           of
           the
           ●●me
           Nature
           and
           Quality
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           a
           Conditional
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           like
           Promise
           ●f
           Earthly
           Blessings
           ,
           and
           like
           Threatnings
           annexed
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Was
           not
           the
           Ceremonial
           Law
           ,
           a
           Part
           of
           that
           Law
           St.
           
           Paul
           ●alls
           ,
           
             The
             Hand-Writing
             of
             Ordinances
             that
             was
             against
             us
             ,
             which
             was
             contrary
             〈◊〉
             us
             ,
             and
             took
             it
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             nailing
             it
             to
             his
             Cross
          
           ?
           Col.
           2.14
           .
           If
           Cir●●mcision
           was
           part
           of
           this
           Law
           ,
           sure
           it
           did
           not
           appertain
           to
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           or
           ●ew
           Covenant
           ,
           much
           less
           the
           Seal
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           then
           it
           could
           not
           be
           against
           
           us
           ,
           but
           for
           us
           ,
           not
           contrary
           to
           us
           ,
           but
           agreeable
           to
           us
           ,
           as
           a
           Choice
           Blessing
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           And
           if
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Circumcision
           was
           a
           Part
           of
           the
           Ceremonial
           Law
           ,
           't
           is
           evident
           that
           Covenant
           is
           abolished
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           Covenant
           be
           cancelled
           ,
           or
           abolished
           ,
           What
           good
           will
           the
           Seal
           do
           them
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           the
           Ceremonial
           Law
           was
           part
           of
           the
           First
           Covenant
           ,
           't
           is
           evident
           ,
           Heb.
           9.1
           ,
           2.
           
           
             Then
             verily
             ,
             the
             First
             Covenant
             had
             also
             Ordinances
             of
             Divine
             Service
             ,
             and
             Worldly
             Sanctuary
             .
          
           The
           Old
           Covenant
           comprehended
           not
           only
           the
           Sinai
           ministration
           ,
           as
           a
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           (
           
             do
             this
             ,
             and
             live
          
           )
           but
           also
           the
           
             whole
             Mosaical
             Oeconomy
          
           ,
           and
           
             Aronical
             Priesthood
             ,
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             shadowing
             Rites
             and
             Ordinances
          
           whatsoever
           ,
           amongst
           which
           Old
           Covenant
           Rites
           ,
           or
           Legal
           Ordinances
           ,
           Circumcision
           was
           one
           of
           the
           chief
           ;
           so
           that
           this
           makes
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           All
           the
           Holiness
           and
           Sanctification
           of
           the
           Ceremonial
           Law
           ,
           only
           appertained
           to
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           therefore
           ,
           no
           part
           of
           the
           New
           Covenant
           ,
           Heb.
           9.13
           .
           What
           tho'
           it
           was
           dedicated
           by
           Blood
           ,
           it
           was
           but
           Typical
           Blood
           ,
           Blood
           
             of
             Bulls
             ,
             and
             Goats
             ,
             that
             could
             not
             take
             away
             Sin
             ,
             purge
             the
             Conscience
             ,
             nor
             make
             any
             thing
             perfect
             .
          
        
         
           Mr.
           Elton
           on
           Colossians
           ,
           speaking
           of
           Col.
           2.
           ver
           .
           14.
           puts
           forth
           this
           Question
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           Quest.
           How
           were
           the
           Legal
           Ceremonies
           of
           the
           Jews
           a
           Hand-Writing
           of
           Ordinances
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           
           
             I
             answer
             (
             
               saith
               he
            
             )
             they
             were
             so
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             Use
             to
             the
             Jews
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             using
             them
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             Subscribed
             to
             their
             own
             Guiltiness
             of
             Death
             and
             Damnation
             .
             —
             In
             using
             Circumcision
             ,
             they
             made
             known
             they
             had
             ordinal
             Sin
             ,
             and
             were
             guilty
             of
             it
             ;
             their
             Washings
             shewed
             ,
             they
             were
             exceeding
             filthy
             in
             God's
             sight
             ,
             and
             so
             guilty
             of
             the
             Curse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             so
             did
             their
             Sacrifices
             .
             Hence
             God
             ,
             in
             infinite
             Mercy
             ,
             sent
             his
             Son
             to
             pay
             our
             Debts
             ;
             and
             he
             has
             satisfied
             Divine
             Justice
             ,
             and
             so
             has
             cancelled
             this
             Hand-Writing
             ,
             that
             witnessed
             our
             Guiltiness
             ,
             and
             bound
             us
             over
             to
             Punishment
             .
             —
          
           What
           good
           will
           it
           do
           them
           ,
           to
           grant
           That
           Circumcision
           was
           part
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           these
           Things
           considered
           .
        
         
           For
           they
           ,
           evident
           it
           is
           ,
           were
           bound
           exactly
           to
           keep
           all
           the
           Laws
           ,
           Statutes
           and
           Ordinances
           ,
           of
           that
           Law
           ;
           (
           which
           ,
           I
           think
           a
           Learned
           Man
           says
           were
           more
           then
           300
           )
           nay
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           continued
           not
           in
           doing
           all
           these
           Things
           ,
           they
           were
           Cursed
           
             when
             they
             sate
             down
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             rose
             up
             ,
             whe●
             they
             went
             abroad
             ,
          
           and
           
             when
             they
             came
             home
          
           :
           see
           Deut
           ,
           27.20
           ,
           to
           26.
           
           Gal.
           ●●
           10.
           
           
             Cursed
             is
             he
             that
             continueth
             not
             in
             all
             things
             that
             are
             written
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             t●●
             Law
             to
             do
             them
             .
          
           Mind
           it
           well
           ,
           all
           Things
           in
           the
           whole
           Book
           of
           the
           Law●
           not
           only
           the
           Ten
           Precepts
           ,
           but
           all
           things
           contained
           in
           the
           Ceremonial
           La●
           also
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Therefore
           ,
           tho'
           the
           Blood
           of
           
             Bulls
             ,
             Goats
          
           ,
           and
           Heifers
           ,
           are
           called
           ,
           th●
           Blood
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           not
           the
           Blood
           of
           the
           New
           Covenan●
           
           but
           of
           the
           Old
           ;
           
             neither
             the
             First
             Covenant
             was
             dedicated
             without
             Blood
             ,
          
           Heb.
           9.18
           .
           True
           ,
           the
           Blood
           of
           the
           Old
           Covenant
           ,
           figured
           the
           Blood
           of
           the
           New
           ,
           yet
           that
           doth
           no
           more
           prove
           the
           Ceremonial
           Law
           ,
           was
           part
           of
           the
           New
           Covenant
           ,
           then
           the
           Shadow
           can
           be
           proved
           to
           be
           the
           Substance
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           tho'
           those
           Sacrifices
           pointed
           to
           Christ
           ,
           yet
           that
           Law
           was
           part
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           no
           Life
           by
           it
           :
           In
           those
           Sacrifices
           ,
           God's
           
             Soul
             had
             no
          
           Pleasure
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Nor
           could
           they
           see
           ,
           or
           look
           beyond
           those
           things
           ,
           which
           are
           abolished
           :
           see
           2
           Cor.
           3.13
           .
           From
           hence
           I
           argue
           ,
           If
           the
           Ceremonial
           Law
           ,
           was
           a
           Hand-Writing
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           a
           Bond
           ,
           or
           Obligation
           of
           Conviction
           ,
           Accusation
           ,
           and
           Condemnation
           to
           the
           Jews
           ,
           binding
           them
           farther
           to
           the
           Curse
           of
           the
           Moral
           Law
           ,
           it
           was
           no
           part
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ;
           but
           the
           former
           is
           true
           ,
           Ergo
           ,
           Therefore
           ,
           whatever
           gracious
           Design
           God
           had
           in
           it
           ,
           or
           however
           useful
           to
           the
           Elect
           ,
           yet
           in
           it self
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           Law
           of
           Works
           ,
           tho'
           given
           in
           Subserviency
           to
           the
           Gospel
           Law
           ,
           as
           the
           Sinai
           Law
           was
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Obj.
           
             God
             gave
             himself
             to
          
           Abraham
           
             to
             be
             his
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             God
             of
             his
             Seed
             ,
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Circumcision
             ,
             or
             made
             over
             himself
             by
             way
             of
             special
             Interest
             to
             them
             in
             it
             ;
             (
             so
             Mr.
          
           Flavell
           
             positively
             affirms
             .
             )
             Therefore
             it
             was
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             .
          
        
         
           Answ.
           I
           Answer
           ,
           This
           I
           am
           persuaded
           ,
           is
           the
           grand
           Cause
           of
           their
           great
           boldness
           and
           mistake
           ,
           in
           affirming
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Circumcision
           was
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           ought
           the
           more
           carefully
           to
           be
           Examined
           ,
           Considered
           ,
           and
           Answered
           ;
           for
           if
           Mr.
           Flavel
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           our
           Brethren
           ,
           are
           right
           in
           this
           Assertion
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           That
           God
           gave
           himself
           in
           Circumcision
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           his
           Seed
           ,
           to
           be
           their
           God
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           special
           Interest
           ,
           they
           say
           a
           great
           deal
           ,
           but
           this
           we
           deny
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           As
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           God
           gave
           himself
           to
           him
           to
           be
           his
           God
           ,
           yea
           ,
           gave
           him
           special
           Interest
           in
           himself
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           before
           he
           gave
           him
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Circumcision
           .
           This
           they
           cannot
           deny
           ,
           nay
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           to
           himself
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           the
           God
           of
           all
           his
           true
           spiritual
           Seed
           ,
           and
           that
           also
           ,
           before
           he
           entered
           into
           the
           said
           Covenant
           of
           Circumcision
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           natural
           Seed
           ;
           see
           Gen.
           12.3
           .
           Gen.
           15.1
           .
           
             I
             am
             thy
             shield
             ,
             and
             thy
             exceeding
             great
             Reward
          
           ;
           see
           ver
           .
           5.
           and
           then
           't
           is
           said
           ,
           
             he
             believed
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             accounted
             to
             him
             for
             righteousness
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           6.
           —
           Therefore
           ,
        
         
           2
           dly
           ,
           'T
           is
           for
           ever
           to
           be
           noted
           ,
           that
           this
           
             special
             Interest
             in
             God
          
           ,
           he
           obtained
           through
           Faith
           ,
           in
           the
           Free
           Promise
           (
           which
           is
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           God
           made
           with
           him
           )
           And
           the
           Apostle
           plainly
           shews
           ,
           in
           Rom.
           4.9
           ,
           10.
           
           That
           this
           Blessedness
           ,
           he
           (
           in
           the
           Negative
           )
           received
           not
           in
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Circumcision
           ,
           but
           in
           Uncircumcision
           .
           
             How
             was
             it
             then
             reckoned
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             in
             circumcision
             ,
             or
             in
             uncircumcision
             ?
             Not
             in
             circumcision
             ,
             but
             in
             uncircumcision
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           10.
           
           I
           cannot
           but
           wonder
           at
           the
           darkness
           of
           those
           Men
           ,
           who
           affirm
           ,
           That
           Abraham
           received
           special
           Interest
           in
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Circumcision
           ;
           whereas
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           positively
           denies
           it
           ,
           or
           affirms
           the
           contrary
           .
           His
           main
           Business
           being
           there
           to
           take
           them
           off
           of
           
           Circumcision
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           distinguish
           between
           Circumcison
           ,
           and
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Faith
           ;
           but
           ,
           in
           direct
           Opposition
           to
           the
           Apostle's
           Design
           ,
           these
           Men
           go
           about
           to
           magnifie
           Circumcision
           by
           ascribing
           it
           to
           that
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           And
           let
           it
           also
           be
           noted
           ,
           That
           the
           same
           Apostle
           excludes
           
           Abraham's
           natural
           Seed
           as
           such
           ,
           (
           with
           whom
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Circumcision
           was
           made
           )
           from
           this
           special
           Blessing
           of
           special
           Interest
           in
           God
           ,
           in
           Rom.
           9.5
           .
           
             Not
             as
             though
             the
             word
             of
             God
             hath
             taken
             none
             effect
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             not
             all
             Israel
             ,
             which
             are
             of
             Israel
             ;
             neither
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             the
             seed
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             are
             they
             all
             Children
          
           :
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           special
           Interest
           in
           God
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           have
           God
           to
           be
           their
           God
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           made
           with
           Abraham
           )
           
             But
             in
             Isaac
             shall
             thy
             seed
             be
             called
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           7.
           
           
             That
             is
             ,
             they
             which
             are
             the
             children
             of
             the
             fl●sh
             ,
             these
             are
             not
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             the
             children
             of
             the
             promise
             ,
             are
             counted
             for
             the
             seed
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           8.
           
           None
           can
           deny
           ,
           but
           that
           those
           ,
           whom
           the
           Apostle
           calls
           the
           Children
           of
           the
           Flesh
           (
           whom
           he
           denies
           to
           have
           any
           Interest
           in
           God
           as
           such
           )
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Circumcision
           did
           belong
           unto
           ,
           and
           was
           made
           with
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           it
           was
           made
           with
           the
           true
           spiritual
           Seed
           ;
           therefore
           I
           may
           from
           hence
           ,
           with
           the
           greatest
           boldness
           imaginable
           ,
           affirm
           ,
           That
           in
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Circumcision
           ,
           God
           did
           not
           make
           over
           himself
           to
           be
           
           Abraham's
           God
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           give
           him
           ,
           or
           to
           his
           Seed
           ,
           special
           Interest
           in
           himself
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           
             But
             't
             is
             positively
             said
             ,
             That
             God
             did
             promise
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Circumcision
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             God
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             seed
             after
             him
             ,
             in
             their
             Generations
             ,
          
           when
           he
           promised
           them
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           Gen.
           17.8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           I
           do
           not
           deny
           it
           ,
           but
           not
           by
           way
           of
           special
           Interest
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           thing
           we
           differ
           in
           )
           so
           he
           was
           not
           the
           God
           of
           his
           Seed
           as
           such
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           the
           Reasons
           before
           urged
           ;
           therefore
           it
           behoveth
           us
           to
           consider
           ,
           in
           what
           respect
           we
           are
           to
           understand
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
           I
           do
           not
           say
           neither
           ,
           that
           ever
           God
           made
           himself
           over
           to
           Men
           ,
           to
           be
           their
           God
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           special
           Interest
           ,
           upon
           the
           Terms
           of
           the
           Sinai
           Covenant
           ,
           that
           was
           impossible
           for
           them
           to
           Answer
           ,
           (
           nor
           can
           I
           believe
           ,
           notwithstanding
           what
           Mr.
           Flavel
           has
           affirmed
           ,
           that
           my
           
             Reverend
             Brother
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Philip
             Cary
          
           ,
           will
           assert
           any
           such
           thing
           )
           the
           
             Inheritance
             was
             not
             by
             the
             Law.
             
          
        
         
           1.
           
           Therefore
           we
           are
           to
           consider
           ,
           That
           God
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           the
           God
           of
           a
           People
           ,
           in
           a
           Covenant
           way
           ,
           Two
           manner
           of
           ways
           .
        
         
           
             1
             
               st
               .
               By
               the
               Free
               Promise
               ,
            
             or
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             in
             a
             spiritual
             Gospel
             Sense
             ,
             which
             gives
             special
             and
             Soul-saving
             Interest
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             all
             
             Abraham's
             
               Spiritual
               Seed
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             True
             Believers
             have
             ;
             or
             ,
          
           
             2
             d.
             God
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             the
             God
             of
             a
             People
             ,
             by
             
               entering
               into
               an
               external
               ,
               legal
               Covenant
               with
               them
            
             :
             And
             thus
             he
             gave
             himself
             to
             be
             the
             God
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             his
             
               natural
               ,
               or
               fleshly
               Seed
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             He
             took
             them
             into
             a
             visible
             external
             Covenant
             Church-State
             ,
             and
             separated
             them
             from
             all
             other
             People
             and
             Nations
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             
               peculiar
               People
            
             (
             in
             that
             Covenant
             )
             unto
             himself
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             this
             sense
             ,
             he
             was
             said
             Foederally
             ,
             or
             by
             Covenant
             ,
             to
             be
             
             married
             to
             the
             whole
             House
             of
             Israel
             ,
             as
             so
             considered
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             
               an
               Husband
               to
               them
            
             :
             See
             Ier.
             21.31
             .
             God
             there
             makes
             a
             Promise
             to
             Israel
             and
             Iudah
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             make
             a
             New
             Covenant
             ,
             
               Not
               according
               to
               the
               covenant
               I
               made
               with
               their
               fathers
               in
               the
               day
               that
               I
               took
               them
               by
               the
               hand
               ,
               to
               bring
               them
               out
               of
               the
               land
               of
               Egypt
               (
               which
               covenant
               they
               break
               ,
               although
               I
               was
               an
               husband
               to
               them
               saith
               the
               Lord
               )
            
             ver
             .
             32
             In
             this
             Covenant
             God
             gave
             them
             their
             Church
             State
             ,
             and
             many
             external
             or
             earthly
             Blessings
             ,
             Laws
             and
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             they
             formerly
             struck
             Hands
             (
             as
             I
             may
             so
             say
             )
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             promised
             Obedience
             ,
             Exod.
             24.3
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             
               And
               he
               took
               the
               book
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               read
               in
               the
               audience
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               they
               said
               ,
               all
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               said
               ,
               will
               we
               do
               and
               be
               obedient
               :
            
             And
             thus
             God
             became
             as
             an
             Husband
             to
             them
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
               He
               fed
               them
            
             ,
             and
             
               took
               special
               care
               of
               them
            
             ,
             and
             
               to
               lead
               them
               with
               great
               Bowels
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
            
             and
             
               bestowed
               the
               Land
               of
            
             Canaan
             
               upon
               them
            
             ,
             with
             other
             Temporal
             Blessings
             ,
             according
             as
             it
             was
             promised
             to
             them
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Circumcision
             :
             Like
             as
             a
             Husband
             cares
             for
             ,
             and
             provides
             for
             the
             Wife
             ,
             so
             did
             God
             care
             and
             provide
             for
             them
             and
             preserved
             them
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             that
             Law
             (
             I
             mean
             the
             Law
             of
             their
             Husband
             )
             did
             continue
             :
             But
             that
             Law
             is
             now
             dead
             ,
             Rom.
             7.4
             .
             and
             God
             now
             is
             no
             longer
             such
             a
             Husband
             to
             them
             ,
             nor
             hath
             he
             Married
             in
             that
             Sense
             any
             other
             external
             Nation
             ,
             or
             People
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             but
             now
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             Gospel
             Covenant
             ,
             is
             an
             Husband
             indeed
             ;
             to
             them
             he
             was
             but
             a
             Typical
             Husband
             ,
             and
             their
             God
             in
             an
             external
             Faedoral
             Relation
             :
             And
             thus
             he
             was
             the
             God
             of
             all
             
             Abraham's
             natural
             Off-spring
             ;
             for
             ,
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             
               first
               espoused
               them
               as
               a
               National
               Church
               ,
            
             and
             People
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Circumcision
             ,
             as
             the
             Sign
             ,
             or
             Token
             thereof
             ,
             with
             many
             Ecclesiastical
             and
             
               Civil
               Rites
            
             .
             And
             this
             is
             further
             confirmed
             by
             a
             
               Reverend
               and
               Learned
               Writer
            
             :
             
               Howbeit
               from
               the
               strict
               Connexion
               of
               this
               7th
               .
               verse
               with
               the
               6th
               .
               and
               the
               Assurance
               here
               given
               ,
               that
               God
               will
               establish
               his
               Covenant
               with
               
               Abraham's
               Seed
               ,
               to
               be
               their
               God
               :
               It
               is
               evident
               (
               
                 saith
                 he
              
               )
               that
               the
               Number
               of
               
               Abraham's
               carnal
               Seed
               and
               the
               Grandeur
               of
               their
               Civil
               State
               ,
               is
               not
               all
               that
               is
               promised
               ,
               nor
               yet
               the
               Principal
               Blessing
               bestowed
               on
               them
               therein
               ,
               but
               rather
               the
               forming
               them
               into
               a
               Church
               State
               ,
               with
               the
               establishing
               of
               the
               Ordinances
               of
               publick
               Worship
               among
               them
               ,
               wherein
               they
               should
               walk
               in
               Covenant
               Relation
               to
               God
               ,
               as
               his
               peculiar
               People
               :
               Understand
               it
               still
               (
               
                 saith
                 he
              
               )
               of
               the
               Old
               Covenant
               ,
               wherein
               they
               had
               their
               peculiar
               Right
               and
               Privilege
               ,
               no
               less
               can
               be
               intended
               in
               this
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 God
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Generations
              
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               also
               made
               more
               evident
               by
               the
               following
               Account
               that
               is
               given
               of
               this
               Transaction
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               Isaac
               and
               
                 Ishmael
                 ,
                 Gen.
              
               17.18
               ,
               21.
               
               When
               the
               Lord
               had
               promised
               unto
               Abraham
               a
               Son
               ,
               by
               Sarah
               ,
               whose
               Name
               should
               be
               called
               Isaac
               ,
               he
               thus
               prayed
               ,
               
                 O
                 that
                 Ishmael
                 might
                 live
                 before
                 thee
                 !
                 which
                 the
                 Chaldee
                 Paraphraseth
                 thus
                 ,
              
               i.
               e.
               
                 Might
                 live
                 and
                 worship
                 before
                 thee
                 .
              
               No
               doubt
               ,
               his
               Prayer
               was
               ,
               that
               Ishmael
               might
               also
               be
               an
               Heir
               of
               the
               Blessing
               of
               this
               Covenant
               ;
               but
               that
               was
               not
               granted
               to
               him
               ;
               for
               the
               Lord
               would
               have
               
                 his
                 Covenant
                 Seed
                 called
                 by
              
               Isaac
               only
               :
               With
               him
               God
               would
               establish
               his
               Covenant
               ,
               having
               appointed
               and
               chosen
               
               him
               alone
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Heir
               thereof
               ,
               who
               was
               to
               be
               the
               Child
               of
               the
               Promise
               ,
               and
               Son
               of
               the
               Free
               woman
               ;
               and
               yet
               for
               Ishmael
               ,
               in
               special
               Favour
               with
               Abraham
               ,
               whose
               Seed
               he
               was
               :
               Thus
               much
               he
               obtained
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               That
               he
               should
               be
               made
               Fruitful
               ,
               and
               multiply
               exceedingly
               ,
               Twelve
               Princes
               ,
               or
               Heads
               of
               great
               Families
               ,
               should
               spring
               of
               him
               ;
               which
               imports
               some
               Analogy
               to
               the
               Twelve
               Tribes
               of
               Israel
               after
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               God
               would
               make
               him
               a
               great
               Nation
               ;
               and
               yet
               ,
               all
               this
               fell
               short
               of
               the
               Blessings
               of
               
               Abraham's
               natural
               Off-spring
               ,
               by
               Isaac
               ,
               from
               which
               Ishmael
               was
               now
               excluded
               :
               It
               is
               plain
               therefore
               ,
               that
               the
               Privilege
               of
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               flourishing
               of
               the
               Civil
               States
               of
               Israel
               ,
               did
               arise
               unto
               them
               out
               of
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Circumcision
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             We
             conclude
             therefore
             (
             
               saith
               he
            
             )
             That
             notwithstanding
             the
             carnal
             Seed
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             could
             not
             as
             such
             ,
             claim
             a
             Right
             in
             the
             spiritual
             and
             eternal
             Blessings
             of
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             Interest
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Circumcision
             ,
             yet
             their
             Privileges
             ,
             and
             Advantages
             in
             their
             Church-State
             ,
             tho'
             immediately
             consisting
             in
             things
             outward
             and
             typical
             ,
             were
             of
             far
             greater
             Value
             and
             Use
             ,
             than
             any
             meer
             Worldly
             ,
             or
             Earthly
             Blessings
             ,
             as
             to
             giving
             them
             choice
             means
             of
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             setting
             them
             nearer
             to
             him
             ,
             than
             any
             Nation
             in
             the
             World
             besides
             .
          
           Thus
           far
           this
           Learned
           Author
           .
        
         
           Dr.
           Bates
           also
           ,
           in
           his
           Sermon
           preach'd
           at
           Mr.
           
           Baxter's
           Funeral
           ,
           shews
           ,
           That
           God
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           the
           God
           of
           a
           People
           ,
           several
           manner
           of
           ways
           .
           1.
           
           
             Upon
             the
             Account
             of
             Creation
             :
             Thus
             he
             is
             our
             God
             and
             Father
             O
             
               Lord
               thou
               art
               our
               father
               ,
               we
               are
               the
               clay
               ,
               and
               thou
               art
               our
               potter
               ,
               and
               we
               all
               are
               the
               work
               of
               thy
               hands
               ,
            
             Isa.
             64.8
          
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Upon
             the
             Account
             of
             external
             Calling
             ,
             and
             Profession
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             intercurrent
             Relation
             of
             the
             Father
             and
             Son
             ,
             between
             God
             and
             his
             People
             :
             Thus
             the
             Posterity
             of
             Seth
             ,
             are
             called
             ,
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             ,
             Gen.
             6.
             and
             the
             entire
             Nation
             of
             the
             Jews
             are
             so
             styled
             :
             
               When
               Israel
               was
               young
               ,
               I
               called
               my
               son
               from
               Egypt
               ,
            
             Hos.
             11.
             
             And
             all
             that
             have
             received
             Baptism
             ,
             the
             Seal
             of
             the
             Holy
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             profess
             Christianity
             ,
             in
             this
             general
             Sense
             ,
             may
             be
             called
             the
             Children
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           Thus
           he
           clearly
           confirms
           what
           I
           have
           said
           ;
           but
           observe
           ,
           in
           this
           Sense
           ,
           God
           is
           not
           said
           to
           be
           the
           God
           of
           a
           People
           by
           way
           of
           special
           Interest
           .
        
         
           
             But
             't
             is
             not
             (
             
               saith
               he
            
             )
             the
             outward
             Dedication
             ,
             entitles
             Men
             to
             saving
             Interest
             in
             God
             ,
             unless
             they
             live
             according
             to
             that
             Dedication
             .
             There
             are
             Baptised
             Infidels
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Unbaptised
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Then
           say
           I
           ,
           some
           Infants
           Baptised
           ,
           are
           in
           his
           Opinion
           ,
           but
           in
           an
           external
           Covenant
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           no
           special
           Inte●est
           .
           —
           Moreover
        
         
           Sure
           none
           can
           deny
           ,
           but
           ,
           
             by
             gross
             Idolatry
          
           ,
           the
           Israelites
           broke
           this
           Covenant
           ;
           and
           yet
           ,
           when
           they
           ,
           in
           
           Ezekiel's
           time
           ,
           became
           guilty
           of
           vile
           Abominations
           ,
           the
           Lord
           still
           claimed
           an
           Interest
           in
           their
           Children
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           this
           Covenant
           .
           
             Moreover
             ,
             thou
             hast
             taken
             thy
             sons
             and
             thy
             daughters
             ,
             whom
             thou
             hast
             born
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             these
             hast
             thou
             sacrificed
             unto
             them
             to
             be
             devoured
             :
             
             Is
             this
             of
             thy
             whoredoms
             a
             small
             matter
             ,
             That
             thou
             hast
             slain
             my
             children
             ,
          
           Ezek.
           16.20
           ,
           12.
           
           The
           Children
           they
           begat
           in
           a
           natural
           way
           ,
           when
           by
           cursed
           Idolatry
           ,
           they
           had
           Apostatized
           from
           God
           ,
           (
           by
           vertue
           of
           this
           Covenant
           )
           God
           calls
           his
           Children
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           have
           been
           ,
           if
           their
           Covenant
           Interest
           had
           been
           as
           our
           Brethren
           affirm
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           suspended
           on
           the
           good
           abearing
           ,
           or
           Faith
           of
           immediate
           Parents
           :
           But
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostacy
           of
           Parents
           could
           not
           hinder
           their
           Children
           from
           that
           external
           Covenant
           Interest
           they
           had
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           God
           in
           them
           ,
           so
           the
           Faith
           and
           Holiness
           of
           Parents
           ,
           could
           not
           Interest
           their
           Children
           in
           the
           special
           Blessings
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           'T
           is
           remarkable
           ,
           that
           when
           God
           gave
           the
           Sinai
           Covenant
           ,
           Exod.
           20.1
           ,
           2.
           where
           he
           pleads
           Interest
           in
           them
           as
           his
           People
           ,
           he
           mentions
           expresly
           ,
           upon
           what
           account
           he
           so
           owned
           them
           ;
           read
           the
           Text
           ,
           
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             ,
             which
             brought
             thee
             out
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Bondage
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             have
             no
             other
             Gods
             before
             me
             .
          
           I
           am
           Jehovah
           ,
           and
           thy
           God
           ,
           having
           chosen
           you
           to
           be
           a
           People
           to
           my self
           above
           all
           People
           ;
           as
           't
           is
           said
           elsewhere
           ,
           not
           that
           as
           they
           were
           thus
           his
           People
           ,
           and
           a
           chosen
           Nation
           ,
           they
           had
           special
           Interest
           in
           God
           by
           eternal
           Election
           ,
           and
           peculiar
           Adoption
           ,
           no
           ,
           but
           a
           few
           of
           them
           (
           as
           it
           appears
           )
           were
           in
           that
           sence
           ,
           his
           People
           :
           But
           their
           God
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           that
           legal
           and
           
             external
             Covenant
          
           he
           made
           with
           their
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           now
           again
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           bestowed
           temporal
           Blessings
           upon
           them
           ;
           therefore
           't
           is
           added
           ,
           
             That
             brought
             thee
             out
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Egypt
             ,
          
           not
           Land
           of
           spiritual
           Darkness
           ,
           nor
           house
           of
           spiritual
           Bondage
           ,
           but
           literal
           Bondage
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             In
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ,
             (
             saith
             Reverend
             Mr.
             Cotton
             )
             the
             Lord
             offered
             himself
             ,
             upon
             a
             Condition
             of
             Works
             ;
             he
             bid
             them
             obey
             his
             Voice
             ,
             and
             provoke
             him
             not
             ;
             for
             I
             will
             not
             pardon
             your
             Transgressions
             .
             —
             But
             ,
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             he
             will
             do
             this
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ;
             all
             is
             given
             upon
             Condition
             of
             Obedience
             .
             The
             Lord
             giving
             himself
             ,
             &c.
             tho'
             it
             be
             but
             to
             work
             ,
             yet
             he
             is
             pleased
             to
             receive
             them
             into
             some
             kind
             of
             relative
             Union
             expressed
             ,
             Ier.
             32.32
             .
             Which
             my
             Covenant
             they
             break
             ,
             as
             though
             I
             was
             an
             Husband
             unto
             them
             .
             He
             was
             married
             to
             them
             in
             Church-Covenant
             ;
             he
             was
             their
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             his
             peculiar
             People
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Lord
             cast
             them
             off
             from
             this
             Marriage-Covenant
             ,
             from
             this
             Union
             .
             Thus
             Mr.
             Cotton
             on
             the
             Covenant
             .
             P.
             39.40
             .
             So
             much
             shall
             serve
             to
             the
             answering
             this
             grand
             Objection
             .
          
        
         
           Obj.
           6.
           
           Sixthly
           ,
           Circumcision
           was
           a
           Seal
           of
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           Faith.
           
             If
             Circumcision
             was
             the
             Seal
             of
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             Faith
          
           (
           saith
           Mr.
           Flavell
           )
           
             it
             did
             not
             appertain
             to
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             :
             For
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             Faith
             and
             Works
             ,
             are
             opposite
             ;
             but
             Circumcision
             was
             the
             Seal
             of
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             Faith
             ,
          
           Rom.
           4.11
           .
           Ergo
           ,
           pag.
           220.
           
        
         
           1
           Answ.
           We
           Answer
           first
           ,
           That
           the
           Text
           they
           bring
           ,
           doth
           not
           call
           Circumcision
           the
           Seal
           of
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           Faith
           :
           As
           't
           is
           such
           ,
           or
           in
           common
           to
           all
           that
           were
           Circumcised
           ,
           pray
           let
           us
           read
           the
           Words
           ;
           
             And
             he
             received
             the
             sign
             of
             circumcision
             ,
             a
             seal
             of
             the
             righteousness
             of
             the
             faith
             ,
             which
             he
             
             had
             them
             yet
             being
             uncircumcised
             :
             that
             he
             might
             be
             the
             father
             of
             all
             men
             that
             believe
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             not
             circumcised
             ;
             that
             righteousness
             might
             be
             imputed
             to
             them
             also
             :
          
           Rom.
           4.11
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           Observe
           Circumcision
           is
           directly
           ,
           here
           called
           a
           Sign
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           was
           in
           it self
           :
           
             
               1.
               
               A
               Sign
               ,
               or
               Token
               of
               God's
               making
               good
               his
               Covenant
               to
               
               Abraham's
               natural
               Seed
               ,
               that
               from
               his
               Loins
               Christ
               should
               come
               by
               Isaac
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               Sign
               ,
               or
               Token
               ,
               that
               the
               promise
               of
               all
               these
               Blessings
               granted
               to
               them
               ,
               either
               
                 Ecclesiastical
                 ,
                 respecting
                 their
                 National
                 Church
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 Civil
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 Temporal
                 Blessings
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Possessing
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Canaan
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Circumcision
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
              
               for
               that
               it
               was
               a
               Sign
               of
               .
            
          
        
         
           2.
           
           But
           it
           is
           not
           called
           any
           more
           a
           Seal
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           of
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           that
           Faith
           ,
           he
           had
           before
           he
           was
           Circumcised
           ,
           then
           it
           was
           of
           his
           being
           the
           Father
           of
           all
           them
           that
           believe
           Now
           since
           it
           was
           principally
           called
           a
           Seal
           to
           him
           ,
           of
           that
           peculiar
           Privilege
           ,
           and
           Prerogative
           ,
           of
           being
           the
           Father
           of
           all
           True
           Believers
           ,
           which
           none
           had
           ever
           granted
           to
           them
           besides
           himself
           ,
           Why
           should
           they
           suppose
           ,
           that
           Circumcision
           is
           here
           called
           ,
           a
           Seal
           of
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           Faith
           to
           all
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           Abraham
           himself
           ?
           I
           desire
           this
           may
           be
           considered
           ;
           for
           Mr.
           Flavel
           passes
           it
           by
           in
           silence
           ,
           and
           speaks
           nothing
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           But
           Thirdly
           ,
           To
           put
           the
           Matter
           out
           of
           doubt
           ,
           it
           could
           be
           a
           Seal
           to
           no
           other
           Person
           ,
           or
           Persons
           ,
           but
           to
           Abraham
           only
           .
           Because
           it
           was
           a
           Seal
           of
           that
           Righteousness
           Abraham
           had
           ,
           being
           yet
           Uncircumcised
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           Righteousness
           ,
           none
           of
           his
           Seed
           ever
           had
           actually
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           it
           ;
           (
           neither
           of
           his
           fleshly
           ,
           nor
           spiritual
           Seed
           )
           for
           first
           ,
           Isaac
           had
           no
           such
           Faith
           before
           he
           was
           Circumcised
           ,
           because
           Circumcised
           when
           but
           Eight
           Days
           old
           ,
           and
           so
           were
           generally
           all
           his
           Seed
           ,
           except
           you
           will
           mention
           such
           ,
           who
           neglected
           to
           Circumcise
           their
           Children
           ,
           and
           so
           Transgressed
           the
           Command
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           mention
           Adult
           Proselites
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           will
           not
           help
           the
           Matter
           ;
           they
           must
           carry
           it
           to
           be
           a
           Seal
           to
           all
           that
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Circumcision
           belonged
           to
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           none
           but
           to
           Abraham
           only
           :
           but
           to
           all
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           be
           a
           Seal
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           it
           being
           positively
           said
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           a
           Seal
           of
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           their
           Faith
           ,
           they
           should
           have
           after
           Circumcised
           ,
           but
           of
           that
           Faith
           Abraham
           particularly
           had
           ,
           being
           yet
           Uncircumcised
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           Scope
           and
           Drift
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           proves
           it
           to
           be
           thus
           as
           we
           say
           ;
           for
           else
           ,
           there
           's
           no
           need
           for
           the
           Apostle
           to
           mention
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           Seal
           of
           that
           Righteousness
           of
           Faith
           ,
           he
           had
           before
           Circumcision
           ,
           if
           others
           might
           have
           it
           in
           Circumcision
           ,
           viz.
           The
           Righteousness
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           contained
           in
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           :
           (
           for
           that
           they
           must
           say
           ,
           or
           they
           say
           nothing
           )
           And
           it
           farther
           appears
           by
           what
           the
           Apostle
           speaks
           ,
           
             viz.
             That
             he
             might
             be
             the
             Father
             of
             them
             that
             believe
             ,
             that
             were
             not
             Circumcised
             .
          
           If
           it
           had
           been
           in
           Circumcision
           ,
           or
           after
           Circumcision
           ,
           What
           Argument
           would
           there
           have
           been
           in
           the
           Case
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           That
           Abraham
           should
           be
           the
           Father
           of
           those
           that
           believe
           ,
           that
           are
           not
           Circumcised
           .
        
         
         
           Therefore
           ,
           in
           direct
           Opposition
           to
           what
           Dr.
           Ames
           speaks
           ,
           as
           cited
           by
           Mr.
           Flavel
           ,
           I
           must
           say
           ,
           The
           main
           Drift
           and
           Scope
           of
           the
           Apostle's
           Argument
           from
           the
           Coherence
           of
           the
           Text
           ,
           is
           to
           take
           off
           the
           Jews
           from
           seeking
           any
           spiritual
           Benefit
           from
           Circumcision
           ,
           or
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           by
           Faith
           ,
           only
           seeing
           ;
           Abraham
           was
           Justified
           ,
           and
           received
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           Christ
           ,
           by
           Faith
           ,
           before
           he
           was
           Circumcised
           ,
           or
           without
           Circumcision
           ;
           and
           his
           receiving
           Circumcision
           ,
           sealed
           not
           only
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           Faith
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           ,
           being
           Uncircumcised
           ,
           (
           and
           so
           to
           none
           else
           )
           but
           also
           ,
           
             his
             being
             the
             Father
             of
             all
             that
             Believe
             ,
             whether
             Circumcised
             ,
             or
             not
             Circumcised
             .
          
        
         
           5.
           
           But
           again
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           granted
           to
           belong
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           only
           as
           a
           Seal
           ,
           because
           St.
           Paul
           ,
           speaking
           of
           Circumcision
           ,
           Rom.
           3.12
           .
           says
           ,
           The
           chief
           Advantage
           ,
           or
           Privilege
           ,
           they
           had
           thereby
           ,
           was
           ,
           
             because
             that
             unto
             them
             was
             committed
             the
             Oracles
             of
             God.
          
           Certainly
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           have
           called
           that
           the
           Chief
           ,
           if
           Circumcision
           had
           been
           given
           in
           common
           ,
           as
           a
           Seal
           of
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           Faith
           :
           However
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           a
           treating
           of
           the
           Privileges
           that
           come
           by
           Circumcision
           ,
           surely
           he
           could
           not
           have
           forgotten
           this
           ,
           viz.
           that
           it
           was
           a
           Seal
           of
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           Faith.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           Let
           not
           Men
           mistake
           themselves
           any
           more
           ,
           for
           evident
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           Circumcision
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           called
           a
           Seal
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           so
           it
           did
           not
           seal
           to
           him
           something
           ,
           which
           he
           then
           had
           not
           ,
           but
           might
           have
           ;
           but
           it
           did
           seal
           ,
           really
           ,
           and
           truly
           ,
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           that
           Faith
           ,
           which
           he
           at
           that
           time
           had
           :
           If
           therefore
           you
           Baptize
           Children
           ,
           who
           before
           they
           are
           Baptized
           ,
           do
           truly
           believe
           ;
           no
           body
           will
           be
           dispeased
           with
           you
           ,
           or
           if
           you
           can
           prove
           ,
           your
           Infants
           have
           really
           and
           truly
           such
           a
           Faith
           as
           Abraham
           had
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           Baptism
           doth
           seal
           that
           Faith
           to
           them
           for
           Righteousness
           ,
           which
           Circumcision
           sealed
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           you
           do
           your
           business
           :
           But
           Sirs
           ,
           pray
           what
           Blessings
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           doth
           Baptism
           now
           seal
           to
           your
           Infants
           ?
           
             O
             ,
             says
             one
             ,
             the
             Covenant
             is
             theirs
             ,
             it
             belongs
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             shall
             we
             deny
             them
             the
             Seal
             ?
             what
             ,
             not
             let
             them
             have
             a
             bit
             of
             Wax
             ?
          
           But
           stay
           a
           little
           ,
           you
           must
           first
           prove
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           doth
           indeed
           belong
           to
           Believers
           Children
           as
           such
           ,
           before
           you
           talk
           at
           such
           a
           rate
           as
           you
           do
           .
           A
           Seal
           ,
           all
           Men
           know
           ,
           makes
           firm
           and
           sure
           all
           the
           Blessings
           to
           the
           Person
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           is
           sealed
           ,
           which
           are
           contained
           in
           the
           same
           Covenant
           ,
           to
           which
           it
           is
           fixed
           :
           Therefore
           ,
           take
           heed
           you
           do
           not
           blind
           the
           Minds
           of
           People
           ,
           and
           deceive
           them
           ,
           by
           making
           them
           think
           they
           are
           in
           Covenant
           ,
           when
           indeed
           it
           may
           be
           no
           such
           thing
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Besides
           ,
           if
           Circumcision
           was
           the
           Seal
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           then
           it
           would
           follow
           ,
           that
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           made
           with
           Abraham
           ,
           is
           Abrogated
           ;
           for
           the
           breaking
           off
           the
           Seal
           ,
           all
           Men
           know
           ,
           cancells
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           of
           none
           Effect
           :
           And
           that
           Circumcision
           ,
           which
           you
           call
           the
           Seal
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           that
           was
           made
           with
           Abraham
           ,
           is
           broke
           off
           ,
           or
           torn
           off
           by
           the
           Death
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           is
           evident
           (
           And
           this
           proves
           ,
           if
           it
           was
           a
           Seal
           of
           the
           Sinai
           Covenant
           ,
           which
           I
           say
           ,
           not
           but
           only
           a
           Sign
           )
           that
           Covenant
           is
           gone
           ,
           because
           the
           Seal
           is
           broken
           off
           .
        
         
         
           8.
           
           Circumcision
           was
           so
           far
           from
           being
           a
           Seal
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           to
           all
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           did
           b●long
           ,
           that
           it
           sealed
           not
           all
           those
           outward
           Blessings
           to
           the
           Bond-men
           ,
           or
           such
           who
           were
           bought
           with
           Money
           ,
           and
           so
           were
           admitted
           to
           dwell
           in
           
           Abraham's
           Family
           ;
           for
           it
           did
           not
           seal
           to
           them
           all
           the
           outward
           and
           external
           Privileges
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Israel
           ;
           for
           they
           only
           belonged
           to
           those
           who
           were
           natural
           Israelites
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           from
           the
           whole
           ,
           it
           seems
           to
           me
           to
           be
           a
           strange
           Thing
           ,
           which
           is
           lately
           asserted
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           
             That
             the
             Infant
             Seed
             of
             Believers
             ,
             (
             during
             their
             Infancy
             )
             have
             all
             of
             them
             a
             certain
             Interest
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             :
             By
             vertue
             of
             which
             ,
             they
             are
             compleatly
             Justified
             before
             God
             ,
             from
             the
             Guilt
             of
             Original
             Sin
             ,
             both
             Originans
             ,
             and
             Originations
             ;
             and
             yet
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             to
             Years
             of
             Discretion
             ,
             may
             (
             yea
             must
             )
             by
             their
             actual
             closing
             with
             ,
             or
             refusing
             the
             Terms
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             either
             obtain
             the
             continuation
             ,
             and
             confirmation
             of
             their
             Covenant
             Interest
             ,
             or
             be
             utterly
             ,
             and
             finally
             cut
             off
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             perish
             Eternally
             in
             their
             Ignorance
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Rebellion
             against
             him
             .
          
        
         
           Answer
           ,
           To
           which
           I
           must
           say
           ,
           That
           they
           seem
           to
           make
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           such
           a
           Conditional
           Covenant
           ,
           that
           renders
           it
           in
           Nature
           and
           Quality
           ,
           like
           the
           Sinai
           Covenant
           ,
           or
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           If
           they
           perform
           the
           Righteousness
           required
           ,
           they
           shall
           live
           ;
           if
           they
           Obey
           not
           ,
           or
           make
           not
           Good
           ,
           this
           pretended
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           they
           shall
           dye
           ,
           or
           be
           cut
           off
           :
           Let
           our
           Brethren
           ,
           who
           are
           sound
           in
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Free-Grace
           ,
           consider
           this
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           And
           as
           the
           Promises
           of
           the
           New
           Covenant
           ,
           will
           admit
           of
           no
           such
           partial
           Interest
           ,
           (
           saith
           a
           Learned
           Author
           )
           so
           neither
           can
           this
           Opinion
           consist
           with
           the
           
             Analogy
             of
             Faith
          
           ,
           in
           other
           Respects
           ;
           for
           either
           the
           stain
           of
           Original
           Sin
           ,
           in
           these
           Infanrs
           is
           purged
           ,
           and
           the
           dominion
           of
           Concupiscence
           in
           them
           destroyed
           ,
           when
           their
           Guilt
           is
           pardoned
           ,
           or
           it
           is
           not
           ;
           if
           it
           be
           ,
           then
           the
           Case
           of
           these
           Infants
           ,
           in
           point
           of
           Perseverance
           ,
           is
           the
           same
           with
           Adult
           Persons
           ,
           that
           are
           under
           Grace
           ,
           by
           actual
           Faith
           ;
           and
           then
           a
           final
           Apostacy
           ,
           from
           the
           Grace
           of
           the
           New
           Covenant
           ,
           must
           be
           allowed
           to
           befall
           the
           one
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           other
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           Provisions
           of
           that
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           Engagement
           of
           God
           therein
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           Promise
           
             sure
             to
             all
             the
             Seed
             ,
             Rom.
          
           4.16
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           the
           Author
           will
           not
           admit
           :
           If
           he
           say
           ,
           That
           their
           Guilt
           is
           pardoned
           ,
           but
           their
           Natures
           are
           not
           changed
           ,
           or
           renewed
           ,
           nor
           the
           Power
           of
           Original
           Corruption
           destroyed
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           Sin
           ,
           shall
           not
           have
           Dominion
           over
           them
           ;
           it
           will
           be
           replyed
           ,
           That
           then
           ,
           notwithstanding
           their
           supposed
           Pardon
           ,
           they
           remain
           as
           an
           unclean
           Thing
           ,
           and
           so
           uncapable
           of
           admission
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God.
           Thus
           this
           worthy
           Author
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           To
           which
           let
           me
           add
           ,
           Certainly
           if
           Divine
           Habits
           were
           in
           those
           Infants
           ,
           they
           would
           immediately
           be
           manifested
           ;
           or
           be
           sure
           when
           they
           are
           grown
           up
           ,
           would
           appear
           in
           them
           by
           gracious
           Operations
           flowing
           from
           
           thence
           :
           But
           since
           those
           Acts
           ,
           or
           Products
           of
           such
           a
           gracious
           Habit
           ,
           appear
           not
           in
           them
           ,
           't
           is
           evident
           ,
           they
           never
           had
           them
           infused
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           All
           that
           are
           in
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           (
           if
           they
           live
           )
           the
           Fruits
           of
           Faith
           and
           Holiness
           ,
           will
           flow
           naturally
           from
           those
           sacred
           Habits
           ,
           God
           hath
           by
           his
           spirit
           planted
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           heat
           and
           light
           doth
           from
           the
           Fire
           ,
           when
           't
           is
           kindled
           on
           the
           Hearth
           .
           The
           Truth
           is
           ,
           such
           who
           are
           united
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           have
           Faith
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           actually
           in
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           are
           also
           washed
           and
           purged
           from
           Sin
           ,
           and
           Pollution
           ,
           see
           Ezek.
           16.
           
           Rom.
           5.14
           .
           Act.
           15.10
           .
           None
           can
           have
           Union
           with
           Christ
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           in-dwelling
           of
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           ;
           and
           wheresoever
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           is
           ,
           it
           applies
           ,
           The
           Blood
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           Pardon
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           the
           
             purging
             the
             Conscience
             from
             dead
             Works
             ,
             to
             serve
             the
             living
             God
          
           :
           
             And
             therefore
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             same
             Learned
             Author
             observes
             )
             as
             certain
             as
             any
             derive
             a
             New
             Covenant
             Rite
             from
             Christ
             for
             Pardon
             ,
             they
             also
             receive
             a
             
               vital
               Influence
            
             from
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             renovation
             of
             their
             Natures
             ,
             and
             conforming
             their
             Souls
             to
             his
             Image
             :
             Therefore
             ,
             to
             assert
             ,
             That
             the
             Grace
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             applied
             to
             some
             ,
             for
             remission
             of
             Sins
             only
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             guilt
             of
             any
             Sin
             ,
             can
             be
             pardoned
             to
             any
             Person
             ,
             and
             yet
             that
             Sin
             retains
             its
             Dominion
             over
             them
             ,
             is
             a
             Doctrine
             ,
             I
             understand
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             sound
             ,
             or
             agreeable
             to
             the
             
               Doctrine
               that
               is
               according
               to
               Godliness
               .
            
          
        
         
           5.
           
           To
           conclude
           with
           this
           ,
           't
           is
           evident
           ,
           these
           Men
           must
           ,
           by
           their
           Notion
           ,
           make
           every
           believing
           Parent
           to
           be
           (
           considered
           in
           respect
           of
           that
           Covenant
           made
           with
           Abraham
           )
           a
           common
           Head
           and
           Father
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           his
           own
           natural
           Seed
           ,
           but
           to
           all
           Believers
           also
           ,
           as
           Abraham
           was
           ,
           and
           then
           it
           would
           follow
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           as
           many
           common
           Fathers
           ,
           like
           as
           Abraham
           was
           so
           called
           ,
           as
           there
           are
           believing
           Men
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           so
           
             a
             knowing
             ,
             or
             knowledge
             of
             Men
             still
             after
             the
             Flesh
             ,
          
           which
           the
           Apostle
           disclaims
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           17.
           
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Thing
           is
           usurp'd
           in
           it self
           :
           Therefore
           ,
           let
           all
           know
           ,
           That
           a
           Believers
           Right
           to
           the
           Blessings
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           made
           with
           
           Abraham's
           ,
           or
           by
           vertue
           of
           that
           Promise
           made
           with
           him
           ,
           do
           relate
           to
           such
           a
           Seed
           as
           do
           believe
           ,
           and
           not
           as
           Co-ordinate
           with
           him
           ,
           in
           Covenant
           Interest
           ;
           they
           are
           not
           each
           one
           ,
           by
           this
           Covenant
           ,
           made
           the
           Father
           of
           a
           Blessed
           Seed
           ,
           as
           Abraham
           was
           
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             Faithful
          
           ,
           neither
           can
           they
           claim
           the
           Promise
           for
           themselves
           ,
           and
           their
           Seed
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Tenour
           of
           
           Abraham's
           Covenant
           ,
           as
           he
           might
           ,
           (
           as
           this
           Author
           observes
           )
           but
           they
           must
           believe
           as
           Abraham
           did
           ,
           or
           have
           a
           Faith
           of
           their
           own
           :
           
             For
             if
             ye
             be
             Christ's
             ,
             then
             are
             ye
          
           Abraham
           
             's
             seed
             and
             heirs
             according
             to
             the
             Promise
             ,
          
           Gal.
           3
           29.
           
           This
           the
           same
           Author
           notes
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           7.
           
           The
           Covenant
           of
           Circumcision
           ,
           
             was
             an
             Everlasting
             Covenant
             ,
             therefore
             it
             was
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             .
          
        
         
           Answ.
           I
           Answer
           ,
           'T
           is
           not
           unknown
           to
           our
           Opponants
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Hebrew
             Word
          
           ,
           for
           Everlasting
           ,
           sometimes
           signifies
           no
           more
           then
           a
           long
           continuance
           .
           of
           time
           .
           —
           And
           so
           extensive
           was
           the
           Promise
           of
           God's
           peculiar
           Favours
           
           to
           the
           natural
           Seed
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           the
           original
           of
           their
           Claim
           there-from
           that
           the
           severity
           of
           that
           Law
           afterwards
           given
           to
           them
           ,
           was
           so
           far
           restrained
           ,
           as
           that
           (
           notwithstanding
           their
           manifold
           breach
           of
           Covenant
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           forfeiture
           of
           all
           legal
           Claim
           of
           their
           Right
           and
           Privileges
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           thereby
           )
           that
           they
           were
           never
           utterly
           cut
           off
           from
           that
           good
           Land
           ,
           and
           ceased
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           peculiar
           People
           unto
           God
           ,
           untill
           the
           end
           or
           period
           of
           that
           time
           ,
           determined
           by
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           was
           fully
           come
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           Revealation
           of
           the
           Messiah
           ,
           and
           the
           setting
           up
           his
           spiritual
           Temple
           ,
           under
           the
           Dispensation
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           and
           thus
           far
           ,
           the
           Word
           Everlasting
           doth
           extend
           .
           'T
           is
           said
           ,
           God
           promised
           to
           give
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           Seed
           for
           ever
           ;
           and
           again
           ,
           Gen.
           17.8
           .
           for
           an
           everlasting
           Inheritance
           ;
           whereas
           it
           is
           evident
           ,
           they
           have
           for
           many
           Ages
           ,
           been
           dispossessed
           of
           it
           :
           Nor
           may
           this
           seem
           strange
           ,
           if
           we
           consult
           other
           Texts
           ,
           where
           the
           same
           Terms
           are
           used
           with
           the
           like
           Restriction
           ;
           for
           the
           Priesthood
           of
           Levi
           ,
           is
           called
           an
           Everlasting
           Priesthood
           ,
           Numb
           .
           25.13
           .
           And
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           Temple
           ,
           Everlasting
           Doors
           ,
           Psal.
           24.6
           .
           so
           the
           Statute
           ,
           to
           make
           an
           Atonement
           for
           the
           Holy
           Sanctuary
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Tabernacle
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Altar
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Priests
           ,
           and
           for
           all
           the
           People
           of
           the
           Congregation
           ,
           is
           called
           ,
           an
           Everlasting
           Statute
           ,
           Levit.
           16.34
           .
           
             And
             this
             shall
             be
             for
             an
             everlasting
             statute
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           So
           that
           from
           hence
           't
           is
           very
           clear
           ,
           that
           the
           Word
           Everlasting
           is
           to
           be
           taken
           sometimes
           with
           Restriction
           ,
           and
           referrs
           to
           the
           end
           of
           that
           Dispensation
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Law
           ,
           Statute
           ,
           or
           Covenant
           did
           belong
           ;
           and
           when
           Christ
           came
           ,
           as
           all
           Mosaical
           Rites
           ended
           ,
           so
           did
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Circumcision
           also
           .
        
         
           God
           never
           said
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           the
           God
           of
           
           Abraham's
           natural
           Seed
           as
           such
           ,
           as
           he
           gave
           himself
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           his
           true
           spiritual
           Seed
           ;
           for
           to
           them
           he
           gives
           himself
           ,
           or
           an
           Interest
           in
           all
           God
           is
           ,
           or
           has
           (
           so
           far
           as
           communicative
           )
           even
           for
           ever
           and
           ever
           ,
           or
           to
           all
           Eternity
           ;
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           being
           
             ordered
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             sure
             ,
          
           2
           Sam.
           23.5
           .
           'T
           is
           impossible
           this
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           Covenant
           Blessings
           ,
           which
           is
           comprehensive
           of
           all
           Grace
           here
           ,
           and
           Glory
           hereafter
           ,
           should
           referr
           to
           a
           certain
           Period
           of
           time
           ;
           and
           since
           he
           was
           not
           thus
           in
           Covenant
           with
           
           Abraham's
           carnal
           Seed
           as
           such
           ,
           't
           is
           evident
           ,
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Circumcision
           ,
           (
           tho'
           called
           ,
           an
           Everlasting
           Covenant
           )
           was
           not
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           .
           And
           so
           much
           to
           this
           Objection
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Obj.
           
             There
             was
             never
             but
             one
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             made
             with
          
           Adam
           ,
           
             and
             in
             him
             with
             all
             his
             Post●rity
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Circumcision
             did
             not
             appertain
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
          
           :
           See
           Mr.
           Flavel
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           First
           ,
           Our
           Controversie
           ,
           lies
           not
           so
           much
           about
           ,
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           as
           given
           to
           Adam
           ,
           but
           about
           the
           Nature
           of
           Sinai
           Covenant
           ,
           since
           Circumcision
           appears
           to
           be
           of
           the
           same
           Nature
           with
           that
           :
           I
           do
           not
           say
           ,
           in
           every
           respect
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           difference
           between
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           made
           with
           Adam
           ,
           and
           that
           made
           with
           the
           Peop●e
           of
           Israel
           ▪
           though
           the●
           differ
           not
           Essentially
           in
           Substance
           ,
           't
           is
           all
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Covenant
           ,
           viz.
           Requiring
           compleat
           and
           perfect
           Righteousness
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           Therefore
           ,
           tho'
           there
           is
           but
           one
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           yet
           there
           was
           more
           than
           one
           Addition
           ,
           or
           Administration
           of
           the
           said
           Covenant
           :
           This
           is
           evident
           ,
           although
           given
           upon
           a
           different
           end
           ,
           purpose
           ,
           and
           design
           ,
           by
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           
           Adam's
           Covenant
           ,
           I
           grant
           ,
           had
           one
           end
           and
           design
           ,
           and
           the
           Sinai
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           had
           another
           ;
           yet
           ,
           may
           be
           ,
           both
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Essence
           and
           Substance
           of
           them
           but
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Covenant
           :
           Which
           ,
           doubtless
           ,
           is
           all
           Mr.
           Cary
           intends
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
           Adam's
           Covenant
           had
           Happiness
           ,
           and
           Justification
           in
           it
           ,
           by
           his
           perfect
           Obedience
           thereto
           ;
           and
           he
           being
           able
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Innocency
           ,
           to
           keep
           it
           ,
           he
           was
           thereby
           Justified
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           But
           the
           Second
           Edition
           ,
           or
           Ministration
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           given
           to
           the
           People
           of
           Israel
           ,
           tho'
           in
           its
           Nature
           and
           Quality
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           and
           one
           with
           the
           former
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           not
           given
           for
           Life
           or
           to
           Justifie
           them
           ,
           nor
           was
           it
           able
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           Weakness
           through
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           Rom.
           8.3
           .
           But
           it
           was
           added
           because
           of
           Transgression
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           To
           restrain
           Sin
           ,
           (
           or
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           to
           regulate
           their
           Lives
           under
           those
           external
           Covenant
           Transactions
           of
           God
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           his
           People
           ,
           as
           before
           expressed
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           To
           make
           Sin
           appear
           exceeding
           sinful
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           To
           discover
           to
           them
           ,
           what
           Righteousness
           it
           is
           God
           doth
           require
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           Justification
           of
           the
           Soul
           in
           his
           Sight
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           To
           make
           known
           to
           them
           thereby
           ,
           what
           a
           Righteousness
           Man
           ,
           originally
           ,
           in
           the
           First
           Adam
           ,
           had
           ,
           and
           lost
           ;
           and
        
         
           5
           thly
           ,
           It
           did
           discover
           their
           woefull
           Condition
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           might
           put
           ●hem
           upon
           seeking
           Relief
           and
           Justification
           ,
           by
           the
           promised
           Seed
           ,
           and
           so
           be
           as
           a
           School-Master
           ,
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           Christ.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           That
           in
           their
           Conformity
           to
           it
           ,
           to
           their
           utmost
           Power
           ,
           to
           continue
           ●ll
           those
           outward
           Blessings
           ,
           and
           Privileges
           to
           the
           House
           ,
           or
           
             Church
             of
             Israel
          
           ,
           as
           God
           promised
           to
           Abraham
           upon
           that
           Account
           ;
           for
           't
           is
           evident
           ,
           the
           Promises
           made
           to
           them
           ,
           upon
           their
           Obedience
           ,
           were
           Earthly
           and
           Temporal
           Promises
           ,
           and
           not
           Spiritual
           .
           Hence
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           the
           New
           Covenant
           is
           
             established
             upon
             better
             Promises
          
           .
           —
           And
        
         
           Now
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Sinai
             Covenant
          
           was
           a
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           (
           as
           considered
           ●n
           it self
           )
           notwithstanding
           the
           end
           and
           design
           of
           God
           therein
           ,
           (
           I
           find
           many
           of
           our
           sound
           
             Protestant
             Divines
          
           do
           affirm
           )
           tho'
           given
           with
           a
           merciful
           and
           gracious
           intention
           ▪
           or
           in
           subserviency
           to
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           commanded
           ,
           or
           did
           require
           perfect
           or
           compleat
           Obedience
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           On
           these
           Terms
           ,
           
             Do
             and
             Live.
          
           
        
         
           3.
           
           It
           gave
           no
           strength
           ,
           nevertheless
           ,
           to
           perform
           what
           its
           just
           Demands
           were
           :
           Hence
           the
           strength
           of
           Sin
           is
           called
           ,
           the
           Law
           ;
           it
           did
           Condemn
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           Save
           .
        
         
         
           4.
           
           Nor
           was
           there
           any
           Pardon
           ,
           or
           Remission
           of
           Sin
           ,
           by
           that
           Covenant
           ,
           for
           any
           Soul
           that
           broke
           it
           ;
           for
           ,
           
             He
             that
             despised
             against
             Moses's
             Law
             ,
             dyed
             without
             mercy
             ,
             under
             two
             or
             three
             witnesses
             ,
          
           Heb.
           10.28
           .
           —
           Moreover
           ,
        
         
           5.
           
           It
           cursed
           all
           that
           did
           not
           continue
           in
           all
           Things
           that
           were
           contained
           in
           the
           whole
           Book
           of
           the
           Law
           to
           do
           them
           ,
           Gal.
           3.10
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           The
           Holy
           Ghost
           calls
           it
           the
           Old
           Covenant
           ,
           in
           contra
           -
           distinction
           ,
           and
           direct
           Opposition
           to
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           or
           Gospel
           Covenant
           .
        
         
           
             The
             law
             is
             not
             of
             fait●
             :
             but
             ,
             the
             man
             that
             doth
             those
             things
             ,
             them
             shall
             live
             in
             them
             ,
          
           Gal.
           3.12
           And
           tho'
           Moses
           was
           the
           Mediator
           of
           that
           Covenant
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           but
           a
           
             Typical
             Mediator
          
           ,
           and
           stood
           between
           God
           and
           them
           ,
           to
           plead
           for
           the
           Blessings
           of
           that
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           to
           prevent
           the
           Threatnings
           of
           Temporal
           Judgments
           ;
           for
           there
           was
           never
           but
           one
           Mediator
           between
           God
           and
           us
           ,
           upon
           a
           spiritual
           Account
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           To
           stand
           between
           eternal
           Wrath
           and
           us
           ,
           or
           to
           make
           Peace
           with
           God
           for
           our
           Souls
           .
           —
        
         
           Take
           what
           the
           Learned
           
             Bishop
             Usher
          
           hath
           said
           about
           the
           Law
           ,
           as
           a
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           Quest.
           
             How
             doth
             this
             Covenant
          
           (
           i.
           e.
           
             The
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
          
           )
           
             differ
             from
             that
             of
             Works
          
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           
           
             His
             Answer
             is
             much
             every
             way
             ,
             for
             first
             ,
             in
             many
             Points
             ,
             the
             Law
             may
             be
             conceived
             ,
             by
             Reason
             ;
             but
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             in
             all
             Points
             ,
             is
             far
             above
             the
             reach
             of
             Man's
             Reason
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             Law
             commandeth
             to
             do
             good
             ,
             and
             giveth
             no
             strength
             ;
             the
             Gospel
             enableth
             us
             to
             do
             good
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             writing
             the
             Law
             in
             our
             Hearts
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             The
             Law
             promised
             Life
             only
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             Righteousness
             also
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             The
             Law
             required
             perfect
             Obedience
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             Faith.
             Fifthly
             ,
             The
             Law
             revealeth
             Sin
             ,
             rebuketh
             us
             for
             Sin
             ,
             and
             leaves
             us
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             Gospel
             doth
             reveal
             unto
             us
             Remission
             of
             Sins
             ,
             and
             freeth
             us
             from
             the
             Punishment
             belonging
             thereunto
             .
             Sixthly
             ,
             The
             Law
             is
             the
             ministration
             of
             Wrath
             ,
             Condemnation
             ,
             and
             Death
             ;
             the
             Gospel
             is
             a
             ministry
             of
             Grace
             ,
             Justification
             ,
             and
             Life
             .
             Seventhly
             ,
             The
             Law
             was
             grounded
             on
             Man's
             own
             Righteousness
             ,
             requiring
             of
             every
             Man
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             Person
             ,
             perfect
             Obedience
             ,
             Deut.
             27.26
             .
             And
             in
             default
             ,
             for
             satisfaction
             ,
             everlasting
             Punishment
             ,
             Gal.
             3.10
             ,
             12.
             
             But
             the
             Gospel
             is
             grounded
             on
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             Christ
             ,
             admitting
             Payment
             and
             Performance
             in
             another
             ,
             in
             behalf
             of
             so
             many
             as
             receive
             it
             ,
             Gal.
             3.13.14
             .
          
           
             Bishop
             Usher's
             Summ
             and
             Substance
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
          
           p.
           159.
           
           A
           multitude
           of
           
             Protestant
             Writers
          
           ,
           I
           might
           produce
           ,
           who
           all
           assert
           the
           same
           Doctrine
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           the
           
             Sinai
             Covenant
          
           was
           not
           a
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           Why
           do
           all
           our
           Brethren
           say
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           a
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           't
           is
           
             done
             away
          
           ?
           and
           ,
           Why
           doth
           the
           Apostle
           say
           ,
           Christ
           is
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           as
           touching
           Righteousness
           ?
           It
           is
           not
           abolished
           ,
           or
           done
           away
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           a
           Rule
           of
           Righteousness
           ,
           for
           as
           so
           it
           abides
           ,
           as
           a
           perpetual
           Rule
           and
           Law
           to
           us
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           ,
           I
           wonder
           at
           Mr.
           
           Flavel's
           Out-crys
           against
           Mr.
           Cary
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           the
           Saints
           to
           be
           under
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           under
           
           the
           former
           Dispensation
           ,
           and
           yet
           in
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ;
           for
           I
           would
           know
           ,
           Whether
           or
           not
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           under
           the
           Ministration
           of
           that
           Covenant
           ?
           but
           what
           ,
           tho'
           no
           sooner
           did
           they
           believe
           in
           Christ
           ,
           
             the
             Promised
             Seed
          
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           delivered
           from
           the
           Curse
           of
           the
           Law.
           Nor
           is
           this
           any
           strange
           Thing
           ,
           For
           are
           not
           all
           now
           ,
           in
           these
           Days
           ,
           under
           the
           Dispensation
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ?
           yet
           ,
           untill
           Men
           and
           Women
           believe
           in
           Christ
           ,
           they
           abide
           still
           under
           the
           Curse
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           First
           Covenant
           ;
           for
           Christ
           is
           not
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Law
           to
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           (
           so
           as
           some
           erroneously
           assert
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           all
           are
           justified
           in
           God's
           sight
           ,
           from
           the
           Curse
           of
           the
           Law
           )
           but
           he
           is
           only
           
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             touching
             Righteousness
             to
             every
             one
             that
             beleiveth
             ,
          
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           no
           other
           Adult
           Person
           :
           Therefore
           Men
           might
           be
           under
           the
           outward
           Dispensation
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Works
           ,
           and
           yet
           through
           Faith
           ,
           be
           Justified
           ;
           and
           also
           ,
           others
           may
           be
           ,
           and
           are
           now
           ,
           under
           the
           Dispensation
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           and
           yet
           ,
           for
           not
           believing
           in
           Christ
           ,
           be
           Condemned
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           Curse
           of
           the
           Law
           :
           For
           the
           Gospel
           is
           not
           the
           Cause
           of
           our
           Sickness
           ,
           but
           our
           Cure
           ;
           none
           believing
           ,
           is
           the
           refusal
           of
           the
           Medicine
           :
           So
           that
           there
           's
           no
           Reason
           for
           him
           to
           say
           ,
           (
           because
           we
           assert
           this
           )
           
             That
             the
             Godly
             ,
             under
             that
             Dispensation
             ,
             hung
             mid-way
             ,
             betwixt
             Life
             ,
             and
             Death
             ,
             Justification
             ,
             and
             Condemnation
             ;
             and
             after
             Death
             ,
             mid-way
             betwixt
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             Hell
             ,
             p.
             180.
             
          
           Therefore
           ,
           as
           all
           that
           lived
           under
           the
           Dispensation
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           or
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           were
           saved
           by
           Faith
           ,
           in
           the
           Promise
           of
           Christ
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           Abraham
           (
           saith
           our
           Saviour
           )
           
             saw
             my
             Day
             ,
             and
             was
             glad
             ,
          
           so
           without
           Faith
           ,
           or
           Interest
           in
           Christ
           ,
           such
           that
           live
           under
           the
           Dispensation
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           cannot
           be
           saved
           ;
           nor
           are
           they
           delivered
           from
           the
           Curse
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           or
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           (
           to
           conclude
           with
           this
           ,
           )
           't
           is
           evident
           ,
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           though
           but
           one
           ,
           (
           as
           to
           the
           substance
           of
           it
           )
           yet
           there
           was
           several
           Ministrations
           of
           it
           ;
           as
           it
           was
           given
           also
           upon
           different
           Ends
           ,
           and
           Designs
           by
           the
           Lord
           :
           And
           therefore
           ,
           because
           the
           said
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           was
           first
           given
           to
           Adam
           ,
           (
           by
           vertue
           of
           which
           he
           was
           accepted
           ,
           and
           justified
           in
           his
           Innocency
           )
           Could
           not
           God
           give
           forth
           a
           Second
           
             Addition
             ,
             Ministration
          
           ,
           or
           Transcript
           of
           his
           Righteousness
           ,
           and
           Holy
           Law
           ,
           requiring
           perfect
           Obedience
           ,
           though
           not
           to
           Justification
           ,
           yet
           to
           aggravate
           their
           Sin
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           their
           just
           Condemnation
           ?
           And
           doth
           not
           the
           Apostle
           assert
           the
           same
           Thing
           ?
           Rom.
           3.19
           ,
           20.
           compared
           with
           Rom.
           7.13
           .
           Gal.
           3.19
           .
           But
           saith
           Bishop
           Usher
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           
             Doth
             not
             God
             wrong
             to
             Men
             ,
             to
             require
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             not
             able
             to
             perform
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ.
           He
           Answers
           
             No
             ;
             for
             God
             made
             Man
             so
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             performed
             it
             ;
             but
             he
             ,
             by
             Sin
             ,
             spoiled
             himself
             ,
             and
             Posterity
             of
             those
             Gifts
             .
          
           Therefore
           ,
        
         
           To
           proceed
           ▪
           I
           do
           affirm
           ,
           That
           always
           ,
           generally
           ,
           when
           the
           Apostle
           speaks
           of
           the
           Old
           Covenant
           ,
           or
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           he
           passes
           by
           ,
           in
           silence
           ,
           
           the
           Covenant
           made
           with
           Adam
           ,
           and
           more
           immediately
           ,
           and
           directly
           ,
           applies
           it
           unto
           the
           Sinai
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           of
           Circumcision
           ,
           as
           all
           careful
           Readers
           ,
           who
           read
           the
           Epistles
           to
           the
           
             Romans
             ,
             Galatians
          
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Hebrews
           ,
           may
           clearly
           find
           .
        
         
           And
           farther
           ,
           to
           evince
           the
           Truth
           we
           contend
           for
           ;
           't
           is
           evident
           ,
           That
           although
           there
           is
           (
           and
           ever
           was
           )
           but
           one
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           yet
           nothing
           is
           more
           plain
           then
           that
           there
           were
           several
           distinct
           Additions
           of
           it
           ,
           altho'
           we
           say
           ,
           the
           Promise
           or
           Gospel
           Covenant
           ,
           was
           one
           and
           the
           same
           ,
           in
           all
           Ages
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Things
           promised
           ,
           with
           the
           Nature
           and
           Quality
           thereof
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           free
           and
           absolute
           Covenant
           ,
           without
           Works
           ,
           or
           Conditions
           of
           foreseen
           Acts
           of
           Obedience
           ,
           or
           Righteousness
           done
           ,
           by
           the
           Creature
           whatsoever
           ,
           Rom.
           4.5
           .
        
         
           The
           Substance
           ,
           and
           Essential
           Part
           of
           this
           Gospel
           Covenant
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Promises
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           Christ
           ,
           Faith
           ,
           a
           New
           Heart
           ,
           Regeneration
           ,
           Remission
           of
           Sins
           ,
           Sanctification
           ,
           Perseverance
           ,
           and
           everlasting
           Life
           :
           Yet
           ,
           this
           Evangelical
           Covenant
           ,
           had
           divers
           Forms
           ,
           Additions
           ,
           or
           Transcripts
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           signified
           those
           Things
           ,
           and
           the
           various
           Sanctions
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           was
           given
           forth
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           .
        
         
           To
           Adam
           ,
           the
           Promise
           of
           it
           was
           under
           the
           Name
           Of
           the
           Seed
           of
           the
           Woman
           ,
           bruising
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Serpent
           .
           To
           
             Enoch
             ,
             Noah
          
           ,
           &c.
           in
           other
           Terms
           .
           To
           Abraham
           ,
           under
           the
           Name
           of
           
             His
             Seed
             ,
             in
             whom
             all
             the
             Nations
             of
             the
             Earth
             should
             be
             blessed
             .
          
           To
           Moses
           ,
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           
             A
             great
             Prophet
             among
             his
             Brethren
          
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           signified
           also
           unto
           him
           under
           dark
           Shadows
           ,
           and
           Sacrifices
           .
           Unto
           David
           ,
           under
           the
           Name
           of
           
             A
             Successour
             in
             his
             Kingdom
          
           .
           To
           other
           Prophets
           ,
           more
           clearer
           still
           made
           known
           ,
           
             Unto
             as
             a
             Child
             is
             born
             ;
             a
             Woman
             shall
             compass
             a
             Man
             ;
             a
             New
             Covenant
             I
             will
             make
             ,
          
           &c
           In
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           in
           plain
           Words
           ,
           
             We
             all
             ,
             with
             open
             face
             ,
             beholding
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             glass
             ,
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           3.18
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           ,
           because
           there
           were
           so
           many
           Additions
           ,
           or
           Ministrations
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           or
           New
           Covenant
           ,
           Doth
           it
           follow
           ,
           there
           are
           so
           many
           New
           Covenants
           ?
           This
           being
           so
           ,
           Mr.
           Flavel
           hath
           done
           nothing
           to
           remove
           Mr.
           
           Cary's
           Arguments
           ,
           but
           they
           stand
           firm
           :
           For
           he
           says
           not
           ,
           That
           the
           Sinai
           Ministration
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           was
           ordained
           to
           justifie
           Mankind
           ;
           nor
           was
           it
           possible
           it
           could
           ,
           after
           a
           Man
           had
           sinned
           ;
           and
           yet
           in
           its
           Nature
           ,
           an
           absolute
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           
             or
             do
             for
             Life
          
           ,
           or
           Perish
           .
           The
           Man
           that
           doeth
           these
           Things
           ,
           shall
           live
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           9.
           
           
             Circumcision
             could
             not
             oblige
             the
             Iews
             ,
             in
             its
             own
             Nature
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             whole
             Law
             ,
             because
          
           Paul
           Circumcised
           Timothy
           :
           
             If
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             Nature
             of
             the
             Act
             ,
             it
             had
             bound
          
           Timothy
           
             to
             keep
             the
             Law
             for
             Iustification
             ,
             how
             could
             it
             have
             been
          
           Paul's
           
             Liberty
             so
             to
             do
             ?
             saith
             Mr.
          
           Flavel
           ,
           
             which
             he
             asserts
             it
             was
          
           ,
           Gal.
           2.3
           ,
           4.
           p.
           226.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           1.
           
           That
           Circumcision
           did
           oblige
           the
           Jews
           to
           keep
           the
           whole
           Law
           ,
           is
           evident
           ,
           Gal.
           5.3
           .
           and
           ,
           as
           I
           hinted
           before
           ,
           our
           Learned
           Annotators
           ,
           on
           the
           said
           place
           ,
           speak
           the
           same
           Thing
           positively
           .
           Take
           more
           largely
           their
           
           very
           Words
           :
           
             They
             were
             obliged
             to
             one
             Part
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             they
             must
             be
             obliged
             to
             all
             other
             Parts
             of
             it
             ;
             besides
             ,
             that
             Circumcision
             was
             an
             owning
             ,
             and
             professing
             Subjection
             to
             the
             whole
             Law
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Obj.
           
           
             But
             did
             not
             the
             Fathers
             then
             ,
             by
             being
             Circumcised
             ,
             acknowledge
             themselves
             Debtors
             to
             the
             Law
             ?
             (
             
               he
               Answers
            
             )
             Yes
             ,
             they
             did
             acknowledge
             themselves
             bound
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             endure
             (
             upon
             the
             breaking
             of
             it
             )
             the
             Curse
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             discharged
             from
             that
             Obligation
             ,
             by
             believing
             in
             Christ
             ,
             who
             was
             made
             a
             Curse
             for
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             redeem
             them
             from
             the
             Curse
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
           Thus
           
           Pool's
           Annotations
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           But
           ,
           as
           to
           
           Paul's
           Circumcising
           Timothy
           ,
           it
           was
           ,
           when
           he
           knew
           Circumcision
           was
           abolished
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           oblige
           him
           ,
           Paul
           well
           knew
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           Law.
           Sith
           no
           Law
           ,
           in
           its
           own
           Nature
           ,
           can
           oblige
           any
           Person
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Nature
           ,
           and
           Quality
           of
           it
           ,
           when
           't
           is
           abrogated
           and
           in
           no
           force
           ,
           tho'
           he
           saw
           it
           was
           his
           Liberty
           ,
           for
           some
           Reasons
           to
           do
           it
           :
           But
           those
           Christians
           ,
           corrupted
           by
           
             false
             Teachers
          
           ,
           did
           not
           believe
           ,
           That
           Circumcision
           ,
           and
           other
           Legal
           Rites
           ,
           were
           abolished
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           were
           in
           full
           Force
           as
           ever
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           he
           tells
           them
           ,
           (
           granting
           it
           was
           ,
           as
           they
           believed
           )
           if
           they
           were
           Circumcised
           ,
           they
           were
           obliged
           to
           keep
           the
           whole
           Law
           ,
           tho'
           his
           great
           Design
           was
           to
           take
           them
           off
           from
           seeking
           Justification
           by
           Works
           .
           Therefore
           ,
        
         
           3.
           
           'T
           is
           evident
           ,
           Paul
           did
           not
           Circumcise
           Timothy
           ,
           in
           Obedience
           to
           the
           Law
           given
           by
           the
           Lord
           ;
           but
           for
           other
           Politick
           Reasons
           ,
           in
           complying
           with
           the
           weakness
           of
           some
           Jewish
           Christians
           :
           After
           the
           same
           manner
           he
           submitted
           to
           some
           other
           Rites
           also
           ,
           of
           the
           Ceremonial
           Law
           ,
           as
           
             shaving
             the
             head
          
           ,
           and
           
             purifying
             himself
          
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           also
           abolished
           ,
           tho'
           not
           deadly
           ,
           
             say
             Expositors
          
           ,
           then
           though
           those
           Ceremonies
           ,
           were
           dead
           ,
           and
           so
           nothing
           in
           them
           ,
           Act.
           21.24
           .
           Circumcision
           was
           ,
           alas
           !
           dead
           ,
           and
           this
           Paul
           knew
           ,
           therefore
           could
           not
           hurt
           Timothy
           :
           But
           those
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           wrote
           ,
           thought
           it
           was
           alive
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           only
           hurt
           ,
           but
           destroy
           them
           ,
           or
           be
           destructive
           to
           them
           ,
           upon
           the
           Account
           of
           the
           Obligation
           it
           lay
           them
           under
           ,
           if
           it
           was
           as
           they
           conceived
           .
           This
           being
           so
           ,
           What
           is
           become
           of
           Mr.
           
           Flavel's
           Argument
           ,
           which
           he
           makes
           such
           boast
           of
           ,
           as
           if
           unanswerable
           ?
           pag.
           231.
           
        
         
           Obj.
           10.
           
           
             The
             Root
             is
             Holy
             ,
             therefore
             the
             Branches
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             as
          
           Abraham
           
             was
             Holy
             ,
             so
             were
             all
             his
             Seed
             ;
             and
             as
             Believers
             are
             Holy
             ,
             so
             are
             all
             their
             Children
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             natural
             Branches
             of
          
           Abraham
           
             was
             broken
             off
             for
             their
             Unbelief
             ,
             so
             the
             Gentiles
             are
             grafted
             in
             ,
             in
             their
             stead
             ,
             and
             succeed
             in
             their
             Privileges
             ,
             and
             so
             their
             Seed
             are
             Holy
             ,
             with
             an
             external
             relative
             Covenant
             Holiness
             ,
          
           Rom.
           11.16
           .
           
             and
             therefore
             ,
             may
             be
             Baptized
             ,
             and
             have
             Right
             to
             Church
             Membership
             .
          
        
         
           *
           Answ.
           There
           is
           a
           Two
           fold
           Holiness
           spoken
           of
           :
           
             
               1
               st
               .
               An
               external
               foederal
               Holiness
               .
            
             
               2
               d.
               A
               True
               spiritual
               inherent
               Holiness
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           Now
           the
           Children
           of
           Believing
           Gentiles
           ,
           are
           not
           Holy
           with
           an
           external
           relative
           foederal
           Holiness
           nor
           have
           they
           a
           Right
           to
           Baptism
           ,
           nor
           Church
           Membership
           ,
           for
           Two
           Reasons
           :
           
             
               First
               ,
               Because
               Baptism
               is
               of
               mere
               positive
               Right
               ,
               nothing
               but
               a
               Command
               ,
               Example
               ,
               or
               some
               well
               grounded
               Authority
               from
               Christ
               ,
               that
               can
               give
               them
               a
               Right
               thereto
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Because
               the
               Gospel
               Church
               is
               not
               constituted
               ,
               as
               the
               Jewish
               Church
               was
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               National
               ,
               but
               Congregational
               ;
               it
               consisteth
               not
               of
               the
               carnal
               Seed
               as
               such
               ,
               but
               only
               of
               the
               spiritual
               Seed
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               Adult
               Persons
               who
               believe
               .
               Where
               do
               we
               find
               ,
               in
               all
               the
               New
               Testament
               ,
               That
               the
               Children
               of
               Believers
               as
               such
               ,
               were
               Baptised
               ,
               and
               taken
               into
               the
               Church
               ,
               as
               being
               in
               an
               external
               relative
               Covenant
               ?
               Holy
               Mr.
               
                 Tho.
                 Goodwin
              
               (
               as
               I
               find
               him
               quoted
               by
               a
               Learned
               Writer
               ,
               in
               a
               Book
               called
               
                 Two
                 Treatises
              
               ,
               p.
               6●
               .
               )
               saith
               ,
               
                 In
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 other
                 Holiness
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 but
                 Personal
                 ,
                 or
                 Real
                 ,
                 by
                 Regeneration
                 ;
                 about
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 challenged
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
              
               I
               have
               shewed
               you
               ,
               
                 The
                 Ax
                 is
                 laid
                 at
                 the
                 Root
              
               of
               all
               
                 external
                 ,
                 relative
                 ,
                 foederal
                 ,
                 Holiness
                 ,
              
               which
               qualified
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               for
               Jewish
               Ordinances
               ,
               and
               Church
               Membership
               .
               —
               But
            
          
        
         
           3
           We
           will
           now
           come
           to
           examine
           this
           Text
           of
           Holy
           Scripture
           ,
           Rom.
           11.16
           .
           There
           are
           various
           Interpretations
           of
           what
           is
           meant
           by
           the
           Root
           in
           this
           place
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             
               Some
               understand
               it
               of
               the
               Covenant
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Some
               of
               Christ.
            
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Some
               of
            
             Abraham
             ,
             Isaac
             ,
             and
             Jacob.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Some
               of
            
             Abraham
             only
             .
          
        
         
           I
           now
           agree
           with
           the
           last
           ,
           and
           say
           Abraham
           is
           the
           Root
           spoken
           of
           here
           :
           But
           pray
           observe
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           a
           Two-fold
           Father
           ,
           so
           he
           was
           a
           Two-fold
           Root
           :
           First
           ,
           The
           Father
           ,
           or
           Root
           of
           all
           that
           believe
           ,
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           Father
           ,
           or
           Root
           of
           all
           his
           Natural
           Seed
           as
           such
           ;
           but
           this
           place
           referrs
           to
           him
           as
           he
           was
           the
           Root
           of
           all
           his
           True
           spiritual
           Seed
           ;
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           the
           Holiness
           of
           the
           Branches
           is
           real
           ,
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           internal
           ;
           (
           and
           not
           external
           foederal
           Holiness
           )
           for
           such
           ,
           as
           is
           the
           Holiness
           of
           the
           Root
           (
           as
           meant
           here
           )
           such
           is
           the
           Holiness
           of
           the
           Branches
           ;
           but
           Abraham
           was
           believingly
           ,
           personally
           ,
           spiritually
           ,
           and
           internally
           Holy
           ,
           Ergo
           ,
           such
           are
           all
           the
           Branches
           spoken
           of
           here
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           spiritual
           Holiness
           ,
           that
           was
           in
           the
           Root
           .
           were
           many
           of
           the
           Natural
           Branches
           broken
           of
           ,
           from
           being
           any
           more
           a
           People
           ,
           in
           an
           external
           Covenant
           Relation
           with
           God
           ;
           for
           this
           is
           the
           Covenant
           I
           have
           shewed
           ,
           The
           Ax
           is
           now
           laid
           at
           the
           Root
           of
           ,
           viz.
           the
           External
           Covenant
           .
           The
           Jews
           were
           broken
           off
           ,
           or
           cut
           down
           by
           their
           Unbelief
           ;
           their
           Old
           Church
           State
           ,
           and
           Covenant
           being
           gone
           ,
           they
           not
           believing
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           so
           united
           to
           the
           
             True
             Olive
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Gentiles
           by
           Faith
           ,
           were
           grafted
           in
           ;
           they
           having
           obtained
           the
           
             Fatness
             of
             the
             Root
             ,
             o●
             
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Righteousness
             of
          
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           made
           with
           him
           ,
           
             who
             is
             called
             ,
             The
             Father
             of
             all
             that
             believe
             .
          
        
         
           A
           Learned
           Writer
           says
           ,
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 The
                 Holiness
                 here
                 meant
                 ,
                 is
                 First
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 God's
                 Election
                 ,
                 
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 personal
                 and
                 inherent
                 in
                 God's
                 intention
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 It
                 is
                 also
                 a
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 derivative
                 ,
                 not
                 from
                 any
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 but
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 a
                 natural
                 Father
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 spiritual
                 Father
                 ,
                 or
                 Father
                 of
                 the
                 faithfull
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 Grace
                 made
                 with
                 Abraham
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           From
           hence
           it
           appears
           ,
           There
           is
           nothing
           in
           this
           illustrious
           Scripture
           ,
           for
           what
           these
           Men
           bring
           it
           ,
           who
           think
           hereby
           to
           prove
           a
           Holiness
           ,
           which
           the
           New
           Testament
           knows
           nothing
           of
           ;
           applying
           ,
           
             the
             Holiness
             and
             Insection
          
           to
           outward
           Dispensation
           ,
           only
           in
           the
           visible
           Church
           ,
           which
           is
           meant
           of
           Saving
           Grace
           ,
           in
           the
           invisible
           ,
           and
           make
           every
           believing
           Parent
           ,
           like
           Root
           to
           his
           Posterity
           with
           Abraham
           ,
           to
           his
           Seed
           ;
           which
           we
           deny
           .
        
         
           Let
           therefore
           the
           Jews
           Covenant
           ,
           standing
           before
           they
           were
           broken
           off
           (
           from
           being
           any
           more
           a
           Covenant
           People
           )
           be
           what
           it
           would
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           no
           Gentile
           is
           graften
           into
           Christ
           ,
           nor
           Jew
           neither
           ,
           but
           by
           Faith
           ;
           nor
           can
           any
           be
           grafted
           into
           the
           Gospel
           Church
           ,
           without
           the
           Profession
           of
           such
           a
           Faith.
           
        
         
           The
           Jews
           ,
           't
           is
           true
           ,
           were
           broken
           off
           by
           their
           Unbelief
           ,
           and
           were
           also
           now
           no
           more
           a
           Church
           ;
           nor
           is
           there
           (
           as
           I
           said
           once
           before
           )
           any
           such
           kind
           of
           Church
           ,
           constituted
           under
           the
           Gospel
           Dispensation
           ,
           as
           theirs
           was
           ,
           viz.
           A
           National
           one
           :
           For
           they
           ,
           amongst
           the
           Jews
           ,
           who
           were
           True
           Believers
           ,
           (
           or
           the
           spiritual
           Seed
           of
           Abraham
           )
           who
           receiving
           Jesus
           Christ
           by
           Faith
           ,
           were
           planted
           a
           new
           into
           the
           Gospel
           Church
           ;
           and
           between
           them
           ,
           and
           Gentile
           Believers
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           difference
           ,
           since
           the
           middle
           Wall
           of
           Partition
           is
           broken
           down
           ,
           Eph.
           2.14
           .
           Jew
           ,
           and
           Gentile
           ,
           stand
           now
           by
           Faith
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           external
           ,
           relative
           Covenant
           Holiness
           .
           Thou
           standeth
           ,
           (
           saith
           Paul
           )
           by
           Faith
           :
           O
           Believer
           !
           (
           mark
           it
           )
           not
           by
           Birth
           ,
           Privileges
           ,
           but
           by
           by
           Faith
           ;
           (
           as
           worthy
           Mr.
           Gary
           observes
           )
           
             Thy
             standing
             is
             by
             Faith
             ,
             yet
             not
             thy
             Seed
             by
             thy
             Faith
             ,
             But
             thou
             thy self
             by
             thine
             ;
             and
             they
             ,
             by
             their
             own
             Faith
             ▪
             Faith
             is
             that
             ,
             by
             which
             (
             thou
             standing
             ,
             and
             not
             thy
             Seed
             )
             hast
             Right
             to
             stand
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             not
             thy
             Seed
             ;
             but
             if
             thy
             Seed
             have
             Faith
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             none
             ,
             then
             they
             have
             Right
             in
             this
             Church
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             excluded
             .
             And
             ,
             although
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             we
             deny
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             natural
             Seed
             ,
             or
             Progeny
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             were
             all
             Holy
             ,
             with
             an
             External
             ,
             Ceremonial
             ,
             Typical
             Holiness
             ;
             and
             consequently
             ,
             they
             were
             then
             admitted
             to
             an
             external
             Participation
             of
             Church
             Privileges
             ;
             yet
             now
             't
             is
             otherwise
             ,
             
               Old
               things
               are
               passed
               away
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               are
               become
               new
            
             ;
             now
             we
             know
             no
             Man
             after
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5.16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           That
           Old
           Church
           State
           is
           dissolved
           ,
           and
           manner
           of
           Admission
           into
           it
           ,
           by
           external
           Birth
           ,
           Privileges
           ,
           or
           ●●●●●ive
           Covenant
           Holiness
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           very
           evident
           this
           was
           effected
           by
           the
           Death
           of
           Christ
           :
           See
           Eph.
           2.14
           .
           
             For
             he
             is
             our
             peace
             ,
             who
             hath
             made
             both
             one
             ,
             
             and
             hath
             broken
             down
             the
             middle
             wall
             of
             partition
             between
             us
             ;
             Having
             abolished
             in
             his
             flesh
             ,
             even
             the
             law
             of
             commandments
             ,
             contained
             in
             ordinances
             ,
             for
             to
             make
             in
             himself
             ,
             of
             twain
             ,
             one
             new
             man
             ,
             so
             making
             Peace
             ,
          
           vers
           .
           15.
           
        
         
           The
           Legal
           External
           Covenant
           made
           with
           the
           Jews
           ,
           whilst
           it
           abode
           ,
           was
           a
           Wall
           of
           Separation
           ,
           or
           Partition
           between
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           and
           caused
           Enmity
           in
           them
           both
           ,
           in
           the
           Jews
           ,
           because
           they
           contemned
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           as
           a
           People
           Unclean
           ,
           and
           Abominable
           ;
           not
           being
           Circumcised
           ,
           they
           Hated
           them
           :
           And
           the
           poor
           Gentiles
           ,
           they
           seeing
           themselves
           out
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           so
           deemed
           
             Strangers
             and
             Foreigners
             ,
             and
             without
             God
             in
             the
          
           World
           ,
           they
           envied
           the
           Jews
           :
           But
           now
           Jesus
           Christ
           has
           broken
           down
           this
           Wall
           of
           Partition
           ,
           and
           slain
           the
           Enmity
           that
           was
           between
           them
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Ceremonial
           Law
           ,
           and
           Covenant
           of
           Circumcision
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           external
           Privileges
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           God's
           peculiar
           Covenant
           People
           ,
           and
           these
           being
           abolished
           ,
           and
           gone
           ,
           now
           both
           Jew
           and
           Gentile
           are
           made
           one
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           become
           one
           new
           Body
           ,
           or
           Church
           ,
           viz.
           A
           Christian
           Gospel
           Church
           :
           And
           hence
           he
           adds
           ,
           
             And
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             reconcile
             both
             unto
             God
             ,
             in
             one
             body
             by
             the
             Cross
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           16.
           
           That
           is
           ,
           The
           outward
           Wall
           of
           Jewish
           Rites
           ,
           and
           Privileges
           being
           gone
           ,
           Christ
           thereby
           designed
           ,
           to
           bring
           both
           Jew
           ,
           and
           Gentile
           (
           viz.
           all
           the
           Elect
           )
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           both
           into
           one
           Church
           State
           ,
           no
           Person
           ,
           nor
           People
           now
           ,
           having
           any
           external
           Privilege
           above
           others
           ,
           by
           the
           Gospel
           Covenant
           :
           And
           if
           the
           Jews
           external
           Birth-Privileges
           ,
           were
           a
           Wall
           of
           Partition
           between
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           let
           Men
           take
           heed
           how
           they
           set
           up
           another
           like
           Wall
           of
           Partition
           among
           them
           ,
           who
           are
           Believers
           ,
           and
           their
           Seed
           ,
           and
           Unbelieving
           Gentiles
           ,
           and
           their
           Seed
           ,
           lest
           that
           prove
           a
           ground
           and
           cause
           of
           like
           Enmity
           between
           believing
           ,
           and
           unbelieving
           Gentiles
           ,
           as
           the
           Old
           Rites
           ,
           and
           Covenant
           Privileges
           did
           ,
           between
           Jews
           ,
           and
           Gentiles
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           open
           that
           Text
           ,
           Rom.
           11.16
           .
           a
           little
           more
           fully
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           formerly
           done
           ,
           't
           is
           evident
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           in
           the
           9th
           .
           and
           10th
           .
           Chapters
           to
           the
           Romans
           ,
           is
           treating
           of
           the
           Election
           of
           Grace
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           God
           made
           with
           Abraham
           :
           These
           were
           his
           People
           which
           he
           had
           not
           cast
           away
           ,
           chap.
           10.1
           .
           And
           of
           this
           sort
           ,
           God
           had
           7000
           in
           
           Elias's
           Days
           ,
           ver
           .
           4.
           
           
             Even
             so
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             at
             this
             present
             time
             also
             there
             is
             a
             remnant
             according
             to
             the
             election
             of
             grace
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           5.
           
           Hence
           he
           says
           ,
           What
           ,
           
             then
             Israel
             hath
             not
             obtained
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             but
             the
             Election
             hath
             obtained
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             were
             blinded
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           7.
           
           He
           farther
           shews
           ,
           That
           abundance
           of
           the
           natural
           Seed
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           were
           broken
           off
           ,
           How
           were
           they
           broken
           off
           ?
           Why
           ,
           for
           their
           Unbelief
           ;
           they
           not
           Receiving
           Christ
           ,
           but
           Rejected
           Him
           ,
           and
           the
           Gospel
           :
           And
           the
           New
           Church
           State
           were
           broken
           off
           ;
           but
           that
           
             the
             Gentiles
             might
             not
             boast
             over
             them
             ,
          
           the
           Apostle
           shews
           ,
           There
           is
           ground
           left
           ,
           to
           believe
           ,
           all
           those
           that
           belong
           to
           the
           Election
           of
           Grace
           ,
           shall
           ,
           in
           God's
           due
           time
           ,
           be
           brought
           in
           again
           ,
           and
           so
           partake
           of
           the
           Blessings
           of
           the
           Gospel
           Covenant
           ,
           or
           Promise
           of
           Grace
           made
           to
           
           Abraham's
           spiritual
           Seed
           ;
           and
           to
           prove
           this
           ,
           he
           in
           ver
           .
           16.
           lays
           down
           an
           Argument
           ;
           
             For
             ,
             if
             the
             First-fruits
             be
             Holy
             ,
             the
             Lump
             is
             also
             Holy
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             Root
             be
             Holy
             ,
             so
             are
             the
             Branches
             .
          
        
         
         
           By
           the
           Root
           ,
           I
           understand
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           Abraham
           ,
           is
           meant
           ,
           Root
           ,
           and
           Father
           ,
           signifying
           here
           the
           same
           thing
           ;
           Abraham
           being
           counted
           the
           Root
           ,
           or
           Father
           ,
           as
           God
           represents
           him
           ,
           (
           not
           only
           of
           his
           own
           natural
           Off-spring
           )
           but
           of
           all
           that
           believe
           ,
           or
           the
           Root
           of
           all
           his
           true
           ,
           holy
           ,
           and
           spiritual
           Seed
           ,
           and
           so
           intended
           here
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           First-fruits
           ,
           may
           be
           meant
           ,
           
             Isaac
             ,
             Iacob
          
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Holy
           Patriarchs
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           given
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           as
           the
           First-fruits
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           or
           Free
           Promise
           of
           God
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           these
           were
           Holy
           ,
           with
           a
           true
           ,
           spiritual
           ,
           personal
           ,
           and
           inherent
           Holiness
           :
           Also
           ,
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           By
           the
           Lump
           ,
           may
           be
           meant
           ,
           (
           and
           doubtless
           is
           )
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           the
           Elect
           ,
           or
           spiritual
           Seed
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           from
           the
           time
           the
           First
           fruits
           were
           given
           to
           him
           ,
           untill
           the
           Gospel
           Days
           ,
           or
           
             whole
             Lump
          
           of
           
             God's
             true
             Israel
          
           ,
           who
           also
           were
           all
           Holy
           as
           the
           Root
           ,
           and
           First-fruits
           ,
           were
           Holy.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           by
           the
           Branches
           ,
           he
           means
           ,
           the
           true
           spiritual
           Seed
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           or
           the
           Elect
           Seed
           ,
           that
           then
           were
           living
           at
           that
           present
           time
           ,
           as
           ver
           .
           5.
           
           
             Even
             so
             then
             ,
             at
             this
             present
             time
             also
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             remnant
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Election
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           And
           these
           were
           Holy
           likewise
           ,
           even
           as
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           both
           as
           the
           
             Root
             ;
             First-fruits
          
           ,
           and
           Lump
           ,
           or
           whole
           Body
           were
           Holy
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           all
           the
           the
           spiritual
           Seed
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           were
           like
           himself
           ,
           viz.
           Holy
           ,
           in
           a
           Gospel
           Sense
           ,
           with
           a
           personal
           and
           inherent
           Holiness
           .
           Now
           observe
           ,
           he
           speaks
           of
           some
           Branches
           that
           were
           broken
           off
           ,
           these
           seemed
           to
           be
           Branches
           ,
           or
           Children
           of
           Abraham
           :
           And
           so
           they
           were
           according
           to
           the
           Flesh
           ;
           (
           but
           were
           
             like
             those
             Branches
             in
             Christ
             ,
             who
             bear
             no
             Fruit
             ,
          
           Joh.
           15.2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4.
           and
           
             therefore
             taken
             away
          
           )
           he
           alludes
           ,
           to
           the
           natural
           Seed
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           stood
           ,
           not
           ,
           as
           a
           spiritual
           Father
           ,
           or
           Root
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           natural
           ,
           and
           legal
           Father
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           a
           National
           Church
           ,
           and
           sprang
           from
           him
           as
           such
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           external
           legal
           Covenant
           was
           made
           ;
           and
           these
           as
           such
           ,
           for
           rejecting
           of
           Christ
           ,
           were
           broken
           off
           ,
           (
           1.
           )
           Not
           broken
           off
           from
           the
           Election
           of
           Grace
           ,
           for
           to
           that
           they
           did
           not
           belong
           .
           (
           2.
           )
           Nor
           were
           they
           broken
           off
           of
           the
           Gospel
           Church
           ,
           for
           they
           never
           were
           grafted
           into
           that
           :
           but
           (
           3
           dly
           ,
           )
           they
           were
           broken
           off
           from
           being
           any
           more
           a
           Church
           ,
           or
           People
           ,
           in
           Covenant
           with
           God
           ,
           the
           whole
           Old
           Church
           State
           ,
           and
           Constitution
           ,
           being
           gone
           ,
           by
           the
           coming
           in
           of
           the
           Gospel
           Dispensation
           ,
           and
           they
           not
           closing
           in
           with
           Christ
           ,
           in
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           and
           Gospel
           Church
           ,
           but
           utterly
           rejected
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           New
           Church
           State
           :
           For
           this
           they
           were
           broken
           off
           as
           a
           lost
           People
           ,
           because
           not
           re-planted
           ,
           or
           implanted
           into
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           Gospel
           Church
           ,
           the
           Old
           being
           gone
           ,
           quite
           rased
           ,
           and
           taken
           away
           :
           They
           have
           now
           no
           Root
           to
           stand
           upon
           ,
           having
           lost
           their
           Legal
           standing
           ,
           and
           Privileges
           ,
           as
           Abraham
           was
           their
           Father
           ,
           upon
           that
           very
           Foot
           of
           Account
           ,
           and
           they
           not
           appearing
           to
           be
           the
           true
           Branches
           ,
           or
           Seed
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           the
           Father
           of
           all
           the
           Faithful
           ,
           or
           of
           all
           the
           Elect
           Seed
           ,
           they
           must
           ,
           of
           necessity
           ,
           from
           hence
           be
           broken
           off
           ,
           from
           being
           the
           People
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           belonging
           to
           any
           Common
           Head
           ,
           or
           Root
           ,
           in
           any
           Covenant
           Relation
           to
           God
           ,
           at
           all
           :
           The
           Dispensation
           being
           changed
           ,
           the
           Old
           House
           
           pulled
           down
           Agar
           ,
           and
           
             her
             Son
          
           ,
           cast
           out
           .
           
             Old
             things
             past
             away
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             being
             now
             ,
             become
             New.
             
          
        
         
           But
           this
           New
           State
           ,
           New
           Blessings
           ,
           and
           New
           Church
           Privileges
           they
           rejected
           ,
           and
           so
           were
           the
           natural
           Branches
           broken
           off
           ,
           and
           the
           Gentiles
           (
           
             who
             were
             wild
             by
             Nature
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           never
           were
           in
           any
           visible
           Covenant
           State
           with
           God
           ,
           nor
           ,
           in
           any
           sense
           ,
           related
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           as
           a
           Root
           )
           were
           grafted
           into
           the
           
             True
             Olive
          
           ,
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           into
           the
           Gospel
           Church
           and
           so
           Partakers
           of
           the
           sap
           and
           fatness
           of
           the
           Root
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Olive
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           the
           spiritual
           Blessings
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           made
           with
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           Privileges
           of
           the
           Gospel
           Church
           ;
           and
           this
           they
           received
           ,
           and
           partook
           of
           us
           ,
           as
           being
           first
           grafted
           by
           saving
           Faith
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           so
           united
           to
           his
           Mystical
           Body
           .
           But
           since
           there
           are
           a
           great
           Number
           of
           the
           natural
           Branches
           ,
           that
           are
           beloved
           for
           their
           Father's
           sake
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           for
           their
           Father
           
           Abraham's
           sake
           ,
           as
           the
           Root
           ,
           and
           Father
           of
           all
           the
           Elect
           Seed
           ,
           they
           shall
           ,
           in
           due
           time
           ,
           be
           grafted
           in
           again
           ,
           and
           so
           become
           a
           People
           visibly
           owned
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           in
           Covenant
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           True
           Seed
           now
           actually
           are
           ,
           and
           formerly
           were
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           this
           be
           considered
           ▪
           What
           doth
           this
           Text
           do
           ,
           to
           prove
           the
           natural
           Seed
           of
           Believers
           are
           in
           the
           Gospel
           Covenant
           ,
           or
           are
           externally
           ,
           relatively
           ,
           and
           foederally
           Holy
           ;
           for
           if
           the
           natural
           Seed
           of
           Abraham
           can
           lay
           no
           claim
           ,
           nor
           have
           any
           Right
           to
           Gospel
           Precepts
           ,
           or
           Privileges
           as
           such
           ,
           but
           are
           broken
           off
           ,
           What
           ground
           is
           there
           for
           us
           ,
           to
           think
           within
           our selves
           ,
           that
           we
           ,
           or
           our
           natural
           Off-spring
           ,
           as
           such
           ,
           should
           be
           taken
           in
           ,
           and
           so
           another
           Wall
           of
           Partition
           ,
           and
           cause
           of
           Enmity
           ,
           set
           up
           between
           believing
           ,
           and
           unbelieving
           Gentiles
           ,
           and
           their
           Seed
           as
           such
           ?
        
         
           The
           Apostle
           speaks
           ,
           not
           of
           Branches
           ,
           or
           of
           being
           Holy
           with
           an
           external
           ,
           relative
           Covenant
           Holiness
           ,
           but
           of
           such
           a
           spiritual
           Gospel
           Holiness
           that
           was
           in
           the
           Root
           ,
           
             viz.
             Abraham
          
           ,
           who
           
             believed
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             counted
             to
             him
             for
             Righteousness
          
           :
           And
           thus
           ,
           all
           his
           true
           spiritual
           Seed
           ,
           who
           are
           actual
           Branches
           and
           in
           Covenant
           are
           Holy
           ,
           and
           also
           ,
           all
           the
           Elect
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           not
           yet
           called
           ,
           are
           discretively
           Holy
           ,
           or
           in
           God's
           sight
           so
           ,
           
             who
             calls
             things
             that
             are
             not
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
          
           ;
           they
           are
           all
           Holy
           in
           his
           Account
           ,
           and
           
             beleved
             for
             their
             Father's
             sake
          
           ,
           with
           whom
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           was
           made
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           spiritual
           Seed
           :
           And
           't
           is
           from
           this
           Argument
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           argues
           ,
           for
           the
           calling
           of
           the
           Iews
           ,
           and
           grafting
           them
           in
           ,
           who
           belong
           to
           the
           Election
           of
           Grace
           .
           —
        
         
           Therefore
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           ground
           for
           
             Infants
             Church
             Membership
          
           ,
           or
           Baptism
           ,
           from
           hence
           ▪
           and
           those
           who
           make
           every
           Believer
           a
           common
           Head
           ,
           or
           Root
           of
           their
           natural
           Off-spring
           ,
           as
           Abraham
           was
           ,
           either
           way
           ,
           know
           not
           what
           they
           affirm
           ,
           nor
           what
           they
           say
           :
           see
           
             Rector
             Rectified
          
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           Jews
           ,
           who
           were
           broken
           off
           ,
           are
           still
           the
           natural
           Seed
           of
           Abraham
           ;
           and
           if
           therefore
           ,
           this
           Holiness
           was
           an
           external
           ,
           relative
           ,
           foederal
           Holiness
           ▪
           they
           are
           still
           in
           that
           Sense
           Holy
           ,
           as
           far
           forth
           as
           any
           Child
           of
           believing
           Gentiles
           as
           such
           ,
           can
           be
           said
           to
           be
           ;
           but
           ,
           't
           is
           evident
           ,
           this
           is
           not
           that
           Holiness
           ,
           of
           
           which
           the
           Apostle
           speaks
           ,
           nor
           is
           there
           any
           such
           Holiness
           ,
           under
           the
           Gospel
           Dispensation
           ,
           spoken
           of
           ,
           as
           to
           that
           Text
           ,
           in
           1
           Cor.
           7.14
           .
           Else
           were
           your
           Children
           unclean
           ,
           but
           now
           are
           they
           Holy
           —
           this
           is
           so
           fully
           answered
           in
           that
           late
           Treatise
           Entituled
           ,
           
             The
             Rector
             Rectify'd
          
           ,
           &c.
           that
           I
           shall
           speak
           nothing
           now
           to
           it
           ;
           for
           from
           the
           Scope
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           't
           is
           evident
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           speaks
           of
           Matrimonial
           Sanctification
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Holiness
           of
           Legitimation
           ,
           see
           pag.
           134.
           to
           140.
           so
           that
           there
           Mr.
           Rothwell
           hath
           his
           Arguments
           answered
           ,
           touching
           Infants
           faedoral
           Holiness
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Obj.
           11.
           
           
             If
             the
             Children
             of
             Believers
             ,
             as
             such
             ,
             are
             not
             now
             under
             the
             Gospe●
             in
             Covenant
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             admitted
             Members
             of
             the
             Church
             as
             formerly
             ,
             then
             the
             Privileges
             of
             the
             Gospel
             Covenant
             (
             and
             Membership
             )
             are
             straitned
             ,
             and
             fewer
             than
             they
             were
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             Mr.
          
           R's
           .
           Paedo-Baptismus
           pag.
           2.3
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           'T
           is
           not
           once
           to
           be
           supposed
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           External
           or
           Temporal
           Privileges
           of
           the
           Iews
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           were
           more
           and
           larger
           (
           as
           well
           as
           Church-Membership
           )
           than
           those
           we
           have
           under
           the
           Gospel
           Dispensation
           ,
           since
           their
           Church
           was
           national
           ,
           and
           their
           Promises
           and
           Privileges
           consisting
           in
           earthly
           Blessings
           :
           (
           as
           they
           were
           a
           People
           considered
           in
           that
           old
           Covenant
           Relation
           )
           for
           the
           Jewish
           Teachers
           or
           Priests
           of
           God
           had
           many
           external
           Privileges
           ,
           which
           no
           Gospel
           Minister
           can
           once
           pretend
           unto
           .
        
         
           Minister's
           Sons
           had
           all
           a
           Right
           to
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           they
           had
           a
           Right
           to
           the
           Tenths
           of
           all
           their
           Brethren's
           Increase
           and
           first
           Fruits
           ,
           and
           a
           multitude
           of
           other
           Advantages
           besides
           ,
           viz.
           they
           had
           
             a
             Civil
             Government
          
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           Power
           to
           punish
           Capital
           Offenders
           with
           Death
           ;
           their
           Temporal
           Rulers
           were
           among
           themselves
           ,
           but
           Christ
           hath
           not
           set
           up
           such
           a
           Gospel
           political
           Church-State
           ,
           nor
           given
           such
           Power
           and
           such
           a
           Government
           to
           his
           Church
           under
           the
           Gospel
           :
           what
           will
           be
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           last
           days
           we
           know
           not
           .
        
         
           They
           had
           a
           lovely
           and
           fruitful
           Land
           given
           to
           them
           for
           their
           Inheritance
           ,
           
             that
             flowed
             with
             Milk
             and
             Honey
             ,
          
           they
           were
           promised
           
             outward
             Peace
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             and
             gathering
             of
             much
             Wealth
             ,
          
           so
           are
           not
           we
           ;
           they
           had
           a
           
             glorious
             external
             Temple
          
           ,
           and
           what
           not
           ;
           also
           all
           their
           natural
           Off-spring
           ,
           were
           born
           Members
           of
           their
           Church
           .
           But
           none
           of
           these
           Privileges
           can
           we
           lay
           claim
           unto
           ;
           all
           that
           are
           to
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           Gospel-Church
           ,
           have
           only
           a
           Right
           by
           Regeneration
           (
           by
           the
           second
           Birth
           )
           and
           not
           by
           the
           first
           Birth
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           expect
           Persecution
           and
           trouble
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           not
           Peace
           and
           Prosperity
           ;
           Poverty
           and
           Want
           ,
           and
           not
           Riches
           or
           earthly
           Fulness
           :
           yet
           our
           Privileges
           are
           better
           and
           greater
           under
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           than
           theirs
           were
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           the
           Gospel
           Covenant
           being
           established
           upon
           better
           Promises
           :
           Our
           Children
           when
           grown
           up
           ,
           sit
           under
           the
           clear
           and
           glorious
           Light
           ,
           and
           Preaching
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           which
           they
           ,
           and
           theirs
           had
           then
           held
           forth
           ,
           but
           in
           dark
           shadows
           ,
           moreover
           
             the
             Par●ition
             Wall
             being
             now
             broken
             down
             ,
          
           the
           Gospel
           Church
           is
           not
           confin'd
           to
           
           the
           one
           People
           or
           Nation
           only
           ,
           but
           now
           all
           ,
           in
           all
           Nations
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           who
           believe
           and
           embrace
           Christ
           by
           saving
           Faith
           ;
           whether
           Iews
           or
           Gentiles
           ,
           are
           Joint-heirs
           together
           ,
           and
           have
           Interest
           in
           like
           spiritual
           Blessings
           ,
           now
           greater
           Infusions
           of
           the
           Spirit
           .
           Alas
           !
           what
           Privileges
           had
           the
           poor
           Gentiles
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           their
           Children
           ?
           Is
           not
           the
           matter
           well
           amended
           with
           us
           ?
           Sir
           ,
           this
           being
           so
           ,
           what
           is
           become
           of
           your
           Rational
           Arguments
           ,
           for
           Infant
           Baptism
           ?
           p.
           2
           ,
           3.
           
        
         
           Obj.
           12.
           
           
             Circumcision
             in
             the
             very
             direct
             and
             primary
             End
             of
             it
             ,
             teached
             Man
             ,
             the
             Corruption
             of
             his
             Nature
             by
             sin
             ,
             and
             the
             Mortification
             of
             sin
             ;
             therefore
             〈◊〉
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ,
             or
             Condition
             of
             it
             .
          
           (
           
             to
             this
             purpose
             Mr.
          
           Flavel
           speaks
           ,
           pag.
           231.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           I
           answer
           ,
           though
           it
           should
           be
           granted
           ,
           that
           Circumcision
           had
           such
           an
           End
           ,
           yet
           that
           ,
           that
           was
           the
           direct
           and
           primary
           End
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           proves
           not
           ;
           for
           the
           direct
           and
           more
           immediate
           End
           and
           Design
           thereof
           (
           we
           have
           proved
           )
           was
           something
           else
           ,
           although
           we
           grant
           it
           was
           a
           dark
           Sign
           ,
           Type
           or
           Figure
           of
           that
           they
           speak
           of
           ,
           viz.
           to
           discover
           the
           Corruption
           of
           Nature
           by
           sin
           ,
           and
           the
           Mortification
           thereof
           ,
           and
           so
           also
           did
           most
           of
           the
           Ceremonies
           of
           the
           Law
           :
           but
           doth
           it
           therefore
           follow
           ,
           those
           Ceremonies
           (
           and
           so
           Circumcision
           )
           did
           not
           appertain
           to
           that
           Ministration
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           God
           gave
           by
           Moses
           to
           the
           People
           of
           Israel
           ,
           which
           is
           abrogated
           and
           done
           away
           .
           Must
           the
           Shadow
           or
           Sign
           be
           part
           of
           the
           Substance
           ,
           or
           belong
           ,
           or
           appertain
           to
           the
           Substance
           ?
        
         
           Wherefore
           ,
           (
           as
           Mr.
           Cary
           well
           saith
           ,
           )
           until
           they
           can
           prove
           the
           
             Sinai
             Covenant
          
           and
           
             Ceremonial
             Law
          
           ,
           &c.
           not
           to
           be
           in
           their
           own
           Nature
           a
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           this
           which
           they
           object
           here
           ,
           has
           nothing
           in
           it
           ;
           since
           Sacrifices
           ,
           the
           
             Passover
             ,
             &c.
          
           as
           well
           as
           Circumcision
           ,
           were
           
             Types
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Gospel-Mysteries
           likewise
           :
           and
           indeed
           Mr.
           Flavel
           seems
           to
           me
           to
           run
           upon
           a
           Mistake
           all
           along
           in
           his
           Answer
           to
           Mr.
           Cary
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           latter
           makes
           no
           distinction
           between
           
           Adam's
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           and
           those
           after
           Administrations
           of
           the
           same
           Old
           Covenant
           :
           for
           Mr.
           Cary
           ,
           I
           am
           satisfied
           ,
           means
           no
           more
           than
           what
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           viz.
           That
           they
           agree
           in
           Nature
           and
           Quality
           ,
           tho'
           Adam
           had
           Life
           and
           Justification
           by
           his
           own
           perfect
           Obedience
           unto
           that
           Law
           or
           Covenant
           ,
           while
           he
           stood
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           given
           to
           him
           to
           that
           end
           ;
           yet
           God
           gave
           not
           the
           
             Sinai
             Covenant
             ,
             which
             required
             perfect
             Obedience
             ,
          
           to
           the
           end
           Man
           might
           be
           thereby
           justified
           ;
           nor
           was
           it
           possible
           he
           could
           ,
           since
           he
           had
           sinned
           ,
           and
           lost
           his
           power
           to
           obey
           :
           but
           that
           Law
           contains
           a
           clear
           Transcript
           of
           the
           first
           Law
           ,
           and
           so
           of
           the
           Holiness
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           Righteousness
           Man
           originally
           had
           ,
           and
           lost
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           Impossibility
           of
           his
           being
           justified
           ,
           without
           such
           a
           compleat
           and
           perfect
           Righteousness
           :
           but
           the
           Law
           as
           written
           in
           the
           two
           Tables
           ,
           was
           given
           in
           Mercy
           (
           upon
           the
           Score
           or
           Account
           I
           have
           mentioned
           )
           to
           Israel
           ,
           in
           Subserviency
           to
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           to
           it
           was
           annexed
           the
           Ceremonies
           ,
           to
           shew
           that
           a
           plenary
           Satisfaction
           must
           be
           made
           for
           the
           breach
           of
           God's
           Holy
           Law
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           must
           be
           by
           Blood
           ,
           
             tho'
             not
             by
             blood
             of
             Bulls
             or
             Goats
             ,
          
           but
           they
           might
           have
           
           understood
           ,
           that
           by
           them
           ,
           the
           Sacrifice
           and
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           was
           figured
           ,
           could
           they
           have
           seen
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           or
           purport
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           the
           true
           Distinction
           lies
           here
           ,
           viz.
           Both
           are
           the
           first
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ;
           both
           shew
           Man
           must
           live
           ,
           and
           sin
           not
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           be
           justified
           in
           God's
           sight
           :
           the
           first
           in
           Man's
           Innocency
           ,
           answered
           the
           end
           of
           a
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ;
           the
           second
           Administration
           thereof
           could
           not
           give
           Life
           ,
           nor
           was
           it
           given
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           but
           it
           answered
           the
           end
           for
           which
           God
           gave
           it
           :
           and
           so
           much
           to
           this
           Objection
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           13.
           
           
             You
             cannot
             deny
             ,
             but
             Circumcision
             sealed
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             Faith
             to
          
           Abraham
           ,
           
             and
             how
             can
             you
             prove
             a
             Seal
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             can
             be
             applied
             to
             such
             a
             use
             and
             service
             ?
             Thus
             Mr.
          
           Flavel
           ,
           p.
           234.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           1.
           
           I
           answer
           first
           ,
           who
           of
           us
           say
           that
           Circumcision
           was
           a
           Seal
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ?
           there
           is
           a
           great
           difference
           between
           a
           Seal
           of
           a
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           was
           given
           as
           a
           Sign
           or
           Token
           of
           that
           legal
           and
           external
           Covenant
           God
           made
           with
           all
           
           Abraham's
           natural
           Seed
           as
           such
           ,
           a●d
           that
           Circumcision
           was
           such
           a
           Sign
           we
           have
           before
           shewed
           ;
           as
           also
           of
           their
           having
           the
           Covenant
           or
           Law
           of
           
             Mount
             Sinai
          
           ,
           and
           
             Land
             of
             Canaan
          
           given
           to
           them
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           But
           that
           Circumcision
           was
           a
           Seal
           of
           that
           Faith
           Abraham
           himself
           had
           ,
           (
           not
           being
           yet
           Circumcised
           )
           and
           that
           he
           should
           be
           the
           Father
           of
           all
           that
           believe
           ,
           Paul
           possibly
           affirms
           ,
           Rom.
           4.16
           .
           and
           yet
           it
           might
           well
           be
           of
           use
           to
           him
           also
           ,
           as
           a
           Sign
           or
           Token
           of
           those
           other
           Covenant
           Rights
           and
           Blessings
           granted
           to
           his
           natural
           Off-spring
           ,
           is
           evident
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           And
           from
           hence
           we
           have
           proved
           ,
           that
           Circumcision
           could
           not
           be
           so
           ,
           a
           Seal
           of
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           Faith
           to
           any
           other
           Person
           or
           Persons
           ,
           none
           having
           the
           like
           Faith
           before
           they
           were
           Circumcised
           ,
           as
           Abraham
           had
           ;
           nor
           were
           they
           made
           common
           Fathers
           to
           all
           true
           Believers
           ,
           whether
           Iews
           or
           Gentiles
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           14.
           
           
             Where
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Circumcision
             is
             by
             the
             Apostle
             contra-distinguished
             to
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Faith
             ,
          
           Rom.
           4.13
           .
           
             the
             Law
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             is
             put
             strictly
             for
             the
             pure
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             metatypically
             signified
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           p.
           235.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           1.
           
           I
           suppose
           no
           Man
           besides
           Mr.
           Flavel
           ,
           ever
           asserted
           such
           a
           thing
           as
           this
           is
           :
           I
           would
           know
           how
           Circumcision
           (
           a
           meer
           positive
           Precept
           )
           came
           to
           be
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Pure
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ?
           for
           't
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           the
           Law
           Paul
           contra-distinguisheth
           from
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           Faith
           ,
           had
           Circumcision
           in
           it
           ,
           or
           else
           the
           same
           Apostle
           needed
           not
           to
           have
           taken
           such
           pains
           to
           have
           distinguished
           between
           Circumcision
           and
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           Faith
           ;
           and
           had
           Circumcision
           appertained
           to
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           Faith
           ,
           or
           been
           a
           Gospel
           Covenant
           ,
           why
           doth
           he
           exclude
           it
           with
           the
           Law
           from
           being
           so
           counted
           ?
           read
           v.
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           12
           ,
           13.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Law
           therefore
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           Apostle
           speaks
           ,
           is
           that
           Ministration
           of
           the
           Law
           given
           to
           Israel
           ,
           of
           which
           Circumcision
           was
           part
           ,
           and
           so
           
           of
           the
           like
           Nature
           and
           Quality
           with
           it
           ;
           and
           both
           contra-distinguished
           to
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           Faith.
           
        
         
           And
           that
           the
           Law
           here
           is
           put
           strictly
           for
           the
           pure
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           is
           wholly
           without
           Reason
           ,
           Proof
           ▪
           or
           Demonstration
           ;
           what
           Law
           doth
           the
           Apostle
           speak
           of
           in
           the
           preceding
           Chapters
           ,
           and
           also
           in
           this
           ,
           see
           chap.
           3.1
           ,
           2.
           is
           it
           not
           that
           he
           calls
           the
           Oracles
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           
             Lively
             Oracles
             ,
             Act.
          
           7.38
           .
           given
           on
           Mount
           Sinai
           ?
           The
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           the
           written
           Law
           contained
           in
           the
           two
           Tables
           ▪
           are
           all
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Law
           ;
           as
           to
           the
           Substance
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           materially
           the
           same
           ,
           tho'
           not
           formally
           ;
           both
           convinced
           of
           Sin
           ,
           both
           bring
           Sinners
           under
           Guilt
           and
           Condemnation
           ,
           and
           so
           
             that
             all
             Mouths
             may
             be
             stopped
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             World
             become
             guilty
             before
             God
             ,
          
           Rom.
           3
           19.
           both
           are
           a
           Rule
           to
           walk
           by
           ,
           both
           Witnesses
           for
           God
           ,
           but
           neither
           of
           them
           can
           give
           Life
           ,
           nor
           justifie
           the
           Sinner
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           v.
           20.
           
           Therefore
           neither
           of
           them
           are
           any
           part
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           for
           if
           one
           of
           them
           is
           a
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           are
           ;
           if
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           be
           not
           so
           ,
           the
           Law
           written
           in
           the
           Tables
           of
           Stone
           was
           not
           so
           :
           yet
           the
           Iews
           had
           the
           Advantage
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           because
           their
           Law
           was
           wrote
           in
           far
           more
           legible
           Characters
           than
           the
           dimm
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           Rom.
           3.2
           .
           as
           well
           as
           in
           many
           other
           respects
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           
             The
             denying
             Baptism
             to
             Infants
             ,
             hinders
             the
             Progress
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           
             That
             Principle
             which
             hinders
             the
             Progress
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             can
             be
             no
             Christian
             Doctrine
             ;
             but
             the
             denying
             Baptism
             to
             Infants
             ,
             hinders
             the
             Progress
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ;
             therefore
             such
             a
             Principle
             can
             be
             no
             Christian
             Doctrine
             ,
          
           this
           is
           Mr.
           
           Rothwell's
           main
           Argument
           ,
           pag.
           2
           ,
           3.
           to
           prove
           the
           Minor
           thus
           he
           argues
           ,
           
             (
             viz.
          
           )
        
         
           2.
           
           
             That
             Principle
             which
             makes
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             less
             beneficial
             and
             extensive
             than
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ,
             hinders
             the
             Propagation
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             :
             but
             the
             former
             Principle
             does
             so
             .
          
           Ergo
           ,
        
         
           To
           prove
           the
           Minor
           of
           this
           Argument
           ,
           he
           adds
           another
           ,
           
             viz.
             That
             Principle
             which
             allows
             not
             as
             great
             Immunities
             ,
             Benefits
             and
             Privileges
             to
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ,
             makes
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             less
             beneficial
             and
             extensive
             than
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ;
             but
             the
             Principle
             that
             denies
             Baptism
             to
             Infants
             ,
             does
             so
             ,
          
           Ergo.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           1.
           
           This
           Gentleman
           calls
           these
           
             Rational
             Arguments
          
           ;
           but
           I
           have
           nothing
           but
           his
           own
           word
           for
           it
           :
           but
           to
           proceed
           ,
           he
           should
           have
           shewed
           what
           those
           Immunities
           and
           Benefits
           were
           in
           the
           Covenant
           o●
           Works
           ,
           which
           we
           by
           denying
           Infants
           Baptism
           ,
           render
           the
           Privileges
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           to
           be
           less
           than
           those
           were
           :
           but
           ,
           do
           you
           not
           intimate
           hereby
           ▪
           that
           Circumcision
           belonged
           to
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ?
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           in
           vain
           do
           you
           urge
           Circumcision
           as
           a
           Privilege
           ;
           and
           also
           since
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           is
           abrogated
           ,
           what
           is
           there
           in
           your
           Arguments
           for
           the
           baptizing
           of
           Infants
           ?
           For
           all
           Iewish
           Rites
           and
           Privileges
           may
           be
           forced
           upon
           the
           Christian
           World
           by
           this
           Argument
           of
           yours
           ,
           or
           else
           we
           may
           say
           ,
           the
           Privileges
           
           of
           the
           Gospel
           are
           less
           than
           the
           Privileges
           of
           the
           Iews
           under
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ;
           which
           I
           have
           already
           answered
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           His
           mentioning
           that
           Passage
           of
           Calvin
           ,
           is
           remote
           to
           his
           purpose
           ,
           he
           speaks
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           made
           with
           Abraham
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           which
           we
           say
           is
           not
           curtail'd
           by
           Christ's
           coming
           ,
           but
           is
           every
           way
           as
           extensive
           now
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           from
           the
           beginning
           :
           but
           we
           have
           proved
           that
           there
           was
           a
           Two-fold
           Covenant
           made
           with
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           that
           Circumcision
           did
           appertain
           to
           his
           Natural
           Seed
           as
           such
           ,
           and
           so
           part
           of
           the
           legal
           Covenant
           .
        
         
           Obj
           
             But
             the
             Commission
          
           ,
           Mat.
           28.19
           .
           (
           you
           say
           )
           
             is
             as
             full
             ,
             or
             rather
             more
             beneficial
             and
             extensive
             than
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ;
             and
             consequently
             ,
             that
             the
             baptizing
             of
             Infants
             is
             a
             Christian
             Duty
             ;
             for
             had
             there
             been
             as
             general
             a
             Commission
             given
             by
          
           Moses
           
             to
             Twelve
             Elders
             of
          
           Israel
           ,
           
             as
             the
             Blessed
             Iesus
             gave
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             it
             had
             been
             said
             to
             them
             ,
             Go
             teach
             all
             Nations
             ,
             Circumcising
             them
             ;
             this
             had
             been
             no
             Prohibition
             to
             Circumcise
             the
             Iewish
             Children
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           Ans.
           1.
           
           Is
           this
           
             that
             the
             Mountains
             have
             brought
             forth
          
           ?
           we
           were
           big
           in
           Expectation
           by
           your
           Title
           Page
           ,
           wondering
           what
           new
           Notion
           or
           Arguments
           you
           had
           found
           out
           ,
           from
           the
           Commission
           ,
           Mat.
           28.19
           ,
           20.
           or
           what
           your
           different
           Method
           should
           be
           to
           prove
           Infant
           Baptism
           —
           But
           truly
           Sir
           ,
           the
           Log
           is
           still
           too
           heavy
           ,
           you
           cannot
           lift
           it
           up
           —
           I
           see
           nothing
           new
           in
           your
           whole
           Tract
           ,
           nor
           any
           thing
           but
           what
           has
           been
           answered
           ;
           but
           this
           being
           the
           main
           Pin
           upon
           which
           all
           hangs
           ,
           I
           shall
           give
           a
           brief
           Reply
           to
           you
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             I
             thank
             you
             for
             your
             plain
             and
             just
             Concession
             ;
             I
             see
             you
             conclude
             and
             grant
             Circumcision
             did
             belong
             to
             the
             Covenants
             or
             Works
             :
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             you
             are
             right
             so
             far
             ▪
             and
             with
             that
             ,
             your
             Cause
             is
             gone
             ,
             and
             Calvin
             and
             all
             that
             came
             after
             him
             ,
             have
             said
             nothing
             in
             calling
             Circumcision
             a
             Gospel
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             But
             Sir
             ,
             suppose
             the
             People
             of
             Israel
             had
             never
             been
             commanded
             by
             the
             Lord
             to
             Circumcise
             their
             Children
             till
             Moses
             came
             ,
             and
             Moses
             had
             given
             such
             a
             Commission
             that
             you
             mention
             ,
             
               viz.
               to
               teach
               all
               Nations
               ,
               Circumcising
               them
            
             ;
             do
             you
             think
             they
             would
             have
             had
             ground
             from
             thence
             to
             have
             circumcised
             their
             Infants
             ?
             whereas
             his
             Circumcision
             required
             the
             teaching
             of
             all
             Nations
             first
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             circumcised
             ,
             of
             which
             Infants
             were
             not
             capable
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             'T
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             our
             Saviour
             in
             his
             Great
             Commission
             ,
             enjoineth
             no
             more
             to
             be
             baptized
             ,
             but
             such
             who
             are
             first
             taught
             or
             made
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             this
             agrees
             with
             his
             own
             Practice
             ,
             Joh.
             4.1
             .
             
               he
               made
               and
               baptized
               more
               Disciples
               than
            
             John
             :
             he
             first
             made
             them
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             then
             baptized
             them
             ;
             nor
             were
             there
             any
             baptized
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             but
             such
             who
             first
             professed
             Faith
             in
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             .
             See
             our
             Answer
             to
             
               Mr.
               Burkit
            
             ,
             (
             which
             I
             sent
             you
             .
             )
             Also
             our
             Answer
             to
             the
             
               Athenian
               Society
            
             ,
             this
             is
             there
             fully
             spoken
             unto
             .
          
           
             
             4.
             
             If
             the
             Commission
             be
             so
             extensive
             ,
             as
             you
             intimate
             ,
             Why
             do
             you
             not
             go
             ,
             (
             or
             stir
             up
             some
             Ministers
             to
             go
             )
             into
             all
             Heathen
             ,
             and
             Pagan
             Nations
             ,
             and
             Baptise
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             Children
             ;
             and
             so
             that
             way
             ,
             make
             them
             all
             Christians
             :
             You
             may
             teach
             them
             the
             Christian
             Doctrine
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             ,
             afterwards
             ,
             as
             you
             do
             your
             Children
             ;
             but
             the
             Truth
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             need
             to
             teach
             them
             afterwards
             ,
             the
             way
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Regeneration
             ,
             (
             if
             your
             Doctrine
             be
             true
             )
             because
             the
             chief
             Thing
             they
             received
             in
             Baptism
             ,
             you
             say
             ,
             is
             
               divine
               Grace
            
             ,
             viz.
             
               Regeneration
               ,
               Adoption
            
             ,
             and
             
               a
               Title
               to
               the
               Inheritance
               of
               eternal
               Life
               ,
            
             p.
             20.
             
             Sure
             those
             divine
             Habits
             can
             never
             be
             lost
             .
             Reader
             ,
             take
             what
             this
             Man
             says
             farther
             on
             this
             Respect
             .
          
        
         
           Obj.
           
             But
             you
             say
             ,
             we
             neither
             regard
             ,
             nor
             consider
             the
             chief
             Thing
             in
             Baptism
             ,
          
           viz.
           
             The
             Testification
             ,
             or
             Witness
             of
             the
             divine
             Benevolence
             ,
             taking
             them
             into
             Covenant
             Protection
             ,
             and
             Patronage
             ,
             and
             conferring
             ,
             and
             bestowing
             Grace
             upon
             them
             ;
             for
             ,
             in
             Baptism
             ,
             the
             chief
             Thing
             is
             divine
             Grace
             ,
             which
             consists
             ,
             and
             stands
             in
             the
             remission
             ,
             pardon
             ,
             and
             forgiveness
             of
             Sins
             ;
             in
             Adoption
             ,
             or
             Sonship
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             Right
             ,
             and
             Title
             to
             the
             Inheritance
             of
             Eternal
             Life
             ,
             of
             which
             Grace
             ,
             Infants
             stand
             in
             need
             ,
             and
             are
             as
             capable
             as
             the
             Adult
             ,
          
           &c.
           p.
           20.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           This
           is
           such
           Doctrine
           ,
           that
           few
           Paedo-Baptists
           ,
           besides
           your self
           ,
           do
           assert
           ,
           or
           believe
           ;
           but
           ,
           What
           Proof
           do
           you
           give
           us
           to
           confirm
           it
           ,
           from
           God's
           Word
           ?
           You
           say
           right
           ,
           we
           do
           not
           regard
           it
           indeed
           —
           Doth
           Baptism
           do
           all
           this
           ?
           —
           'T
           is
           wonderful
           :
           How
           !
           conferr
           Grace
           ,
           and
           give
           Pardon
           ,
           and
           Eternal
           Life
           !
           —
           You
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           if
           this
           be
           so
           ,
           can
           do
           as
           strange
           things
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Popish
             Priests
          
           in
           Transubstantiation
           ;
           you
           can
           ,
           by
           sprinkling
           a
           little
           Water
           on
           the
           Face
           of
           a
           Babe
           ,
           it
           appears
           ,
           change
           the
           evil
           ,
           and
           vitious
           Habits
           ,
           
             form
             Christ
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             raise
             the
             Dead
             to
             Life
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             Child
             of
             Wrath
             ,
             make
             a
             Child
             of
             God.
          
           It
           grieves
           me
           to
           think
           ,
           a
           Man
           called
           a
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           should
           teach
           such
           corrupt
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           deceive
           the
           Ignorant
           .
        
         
           For
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           without
           Scripture-Evidence
           ,
           nay
           contrary
           to
           it
           ;
           for
           God's
           Word
           ,
           that
           tells
           us
           ,
           
             Baptism
             washes
             not
             away
             the
             Filth
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           Corruption
           of
           depraved
           Nature
           ;
           so
           't
           is
           contrary
           to
           Reason
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           rational
           Demonstration
           ,
           as
           
             Reverend
             Stephen
             Charnock
          
           ,
           (
           tho'
           a
           Paedo-Baptist
           ,
           )
           shews
           ,
           
             Many
             Men
             
               (
               saith
               he
            
             )
             take
             Baptism
             for
             Regeneration
             :
             The
             Ancients
             usually
             give
             it
             this
             Term
             ;
             one
             calls
             our
             Saviour's
             Baptism
             ,
             his
             Regeneration
             .
             This
             conferrs
             not
             Grace
             ,
             but
             engageth
             to
             it
             ;
             outward
             Water
             cannot
             convey
             inward
             Life
             .
          
           How
           can
           Water
           ,
           an
           external
           Thing
           ,
           work
           upon
           the
           Soul
           ,
           in
           a
           Physical
           manner
           ?
           neither
           can
           it
           be
           proved
           ,
           
             That
             ever
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             tyed
             by
             any
             Promise
             ,
             to
             apply
             himself
             to
             the
             Soul
             ,
             in
             gracious
             Opperations
             ,
             when
             Water
             is
             applyed
             to
             the
             Body
             .
             If
             it
             were
             so
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             were
             Baptised
             ,
             were
             Regenerated
             ,
             then
             all
             that
             were
             Baptised
             ,
             should
             be
             saved
             ,
             or
             e●se
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Perseverance
             falls
             ●o
             the
             Ground
             —
          
           And
           again
           he
           says
           ,
           
             That
             some
             indeed
             say
             ,
             That
             Regeneration
             is
             conferred
             in
             Bapti●m
             ,
             upon
             the
             Elect
             ;
             but
             how
             so
             active
             a
             principle
             ,
             as
             a
             spiritual
             Life
             should
             lye
             d●a●
             ,
             and
             sleep
             to
             lo●g
             ,
             even
             many
             
             Years
             ,
             which
             intervene
             between
             Baptism
             and
             Conversion
             ,
             is
             not
             easily
             conceivable
             .
          
           
             Charnock
             on
             Regen
          
           .
           p.
           75.
           
           Sir
           ,
           Do
           but
           prove
           what
           you
           here
           affirm
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           write
           no
           more
           against
           Infant-Baptism
           ;
           and
           till
           that
           's
           done
           ,
           all
           you
           say
           is
           nothing
           ,
           in
           my
           Judgment
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           proceed
           :
           Such
           a
           Commission
           you
           speak
           of
           ,
           would
           not
           ,
           in
           your
           sense
           ,
           Authorize
           those
           Twelve
           
             Elders
             of
          
           Israel
           ,
           
             to
             go
             ,
             and
             Teach
             ,
             and
             Circumcise
          
           the
           Jews
           ,
           and
           their
           Children
           only
           ,
           but
           all
           others
           ,
           in
           all
           Nations
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           this
           would
           be
           an
           easie
           way
           of
           making
           People
           Christians
           :
           But
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           The
           Gospel
           ,
           whatsoever
           you
           think
           ,
           according
           to
           our
           Doctrine
           ,
           is
           more
           extensive
           ,
           then
           was
           the
           Law
           to
           the
           Jews
           ;
           for
           that
           was
           restrained
           to
           that
           People
           .
           
             He
             sheweth
             his
             word
             unto
             Iacob
             ,
             his
             statutes
             ,
             and
             judgments
             to
             Israel
             :
             He
             hath
             not
             dealt
             so
             with
             any
             nation
             ,
             for
             his
             judgments
             they
             have
             not
             known
             them
             ,
          
           Psal.
           147.19
           ,
           20.
           
           But
           the
           Gospel
           is
           not
           restrained
           ,
           or
           limited
           to
           any
           one
           particular
           People
           ,
           or
           Nation
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           to
           be
           preached
           
             to
             all
             the
             World
          
           ;
           and
           ,
           whosoever
           are
           made
           Disciples
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
             Do
             believe
             ,
             and
             are
             baptised
             ,
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
          
           Mark.
           16.16
           (
           Not
           that
           we
           suppose
           ,
           Men
           can't
           be
           saved
           without
           Baptism
           ;
           for
           that
           makes
           no
           Person
           a
           Christian
           ,
           or
           a
           Disciple
           of
           Christ
           ,
           neither
           Young
           ,
           nor
           Old
           ,
           though
           't
           is
           the
           Duty
           of
           Believers
           ,
           to
           submit
           thereto
           .
           )
        
         
           We
           doubt
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           same
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           eternal
           Blessings
           ,
           which
           the
           Jewish
           dying
           Infants
           had
           ,
           by
           the
           Death
           ,
           and
           Merits
           of
           Christ
           then
           ,
           the
           dying
           Infants
           of
           Christians
           have
           now
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Election
           of
           Grace
           :
           But
           as
           touching
           the
           legal
           and
           external
           Privileges
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           we
           have
           proved
           (
           in
           this
           Tract
           ,
           and
           elsewhere
           )
           that
           they
           had
           many
           more
           ,
           in
           divers
           respects
           ,
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           than
           those
           ,
           we
           Christians
           ,
           and
           our
           Children
           ,
           have
           under
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           those
           great
           Advantages
           ,
           Blessings
           ,
           and
           Privileges
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           which
           you
           talk
           of
           ,
           I
           wonder
           what
           they
           were
           ;
           for
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           could
           not
           give
           Life
           ,
           no
           Justification
           ,
           nor
           Righteousness
           (
           that
           could
           )
           save
           by
           that
           Covenant
           ,
           no
           pardon
           of
           Sin
           ;
           but
           ,
           contrarywise
           ,
           Death
           ,
           Wrath
           ,
           and
           the
           Curse
           ,
           is
           denounced
           upon
           every
           Soul
           of
           Man
           ,
           for
           the
           breach
           of
           it
           .
           How
           vain
           then
           are
           your
           Arguments
           ?
           in
           the
           Gospel
           is
           Life
           ,
           is
           Justification
           ,
           is
           Pardon
           of
           Sin
           ,
           to
           every
           Man
           that
           believeth
           ;
           
             To
             the
             Iew
             first
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
          
           Rom.
           1.16
           .
           Time
           would
           fail
           me
           ,
           to
           sh●w
           how
           absurd
           your
           Notions
           are
           ,
           to
           what
           almost
           all
           our
           Learned
           Protestant
           Divines
           ,
           have
           wrote
           about
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           .
           —
        
         
           The
           Jewish
           Infants
           received
           no
           Soul
           Spiritual
           ,
           and
           Eternal
           Advantage
           by
           Circumcision
           :
           (
           What
           the
           chief
           Advantage
           ,
           or
           Profit
           was
           which
           they
           h●d
           thereby
           ,
           St.
           Paul
           tells
           us
           ,
           Rom.
           3.1
           ,
           2.
           )
           Tho'
           it
           was
           commanded
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           Ends
           ,
           and
           Designs
           ,
           I
           have
           already
           mention●d
           ;
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           What
           Benefit
           can
           any
           Infant
           receive
           by
           Baptism
           ,
           (
           or
           rather
           Rantism
           )
           which
           is
           a
           mere
           humane
           Innovation
           ?
           You
           confess
           ,
           it
           was
           instituted
           by
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           a
           needful
           Thing
           ,
           p.
           37.
           
           And
           the
           Church
           hath
           Instituted
           it
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           needful
           ;
           it
           was
           indeed
           never
           Instituted
           ,
           or
           Appointed
           by
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           :
           And
           ,
           
           as
           to
           that
           Custom
           among
           the
           Jews
           ,
           (
           you
           speak
           of
           )
           p.
           7
           ,
           8
           of
           their
           Baptising
           Proselytes
           ,
           I
           have
           fully
           Answer'd
           it
           ,
           in
           my
           Treaty
           ,
           called
           ,
           
             The
             Rector
             Rectified
          
           ,
           p.
           24
           ,
           25.
           and
           in
           my
           Answer
           ,
           to
           the
           Athenian
           Society
           .
           Sir
           ,
           you
           go
           upon
           a
           Mistake
           all
           along
           ,
           taking
           it
           for
           granted
           ,
           That
           Circumcision
           ,
           and
           other
           legal
           Rites
           ,
           were
           great
           spiritual
           Privileges
           ;
           for
           't
           is
           no
           such
           Thing
           :
           It
           was
           a
           Yoke
           of
           Bondage
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           born
           ;
           and
           a
           great
           Mercy
           it
           was
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           delivered
           from
           it
           ,
           Act.
           ●5
           .
           And
           therefore
           the
           Jews
           ,
           did
           they
           believe
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           see
           the
           Nature
           of
           ,
           and
           Tendency
           of
           Circumcision
           ,
           would
           never
           speak
           after
           that
           manner
           as
           you
           mention
           ,
           in
           p.
           9.
           
           (
           Viz
           )
        
         
           Obj.
           
             I
             will
             rather
             be
             a
             Iew
             ,
             then
             a
             Christian
             ,
             because
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             own
             ,
             and
             profess
             their
             Faith
             ,
             my
             Child
             ,
             after
             such
             a
             Declaration
             ,
             is
             in
             covenant
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             my self
             ,
             and
             hath
             a
             Right
             to
             the
             Sign
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           Sir
           ,
           The
           Jewish
           Childrens
           Right
           to
           Circumcision
           ,
           was
           not
           deferred
           ,
           till
           their
           Parents
           made
           a
           profession
           of
           Faith
           ;
           but
           as
           they
           were
           the
           natural
           Seed
           of
           Abraham
           as
           such
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           Command
           of
           God
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           that
           gave
           them
           that
           Right
           ,
           and
           nothing
           else
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           
             So
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             account
             ,
             it
             plainly
             appears
             ,
             That
             denying
             Infants
             Baptism
             ,
             is
             an
             hindrance
             to
             the
             progress
             of
             the
             Holy
             Gospel
             .
          
        
         
           Answ.
           True
           ,
           if
           Infant-Baptism
           doth
           make
           them
           Christians
           ,
           you
           say
           right
           ,
           it
           must
           follow
           ,
           That
           the
           denying
           them
           Baptism
           ,
           hinders
           the
           progress
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           but
           this
           is
           false
           which
           you
           assert
           :
           Baptism
           makes
           them
           not
           Christians
           ;
           we
           say
           ,
           none
           but
           Christ
           ,
           by
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           can
           Regenerate
           the
           Souls
           of
           Men
           ,
           or
           make
           them
           Christians
           :
           True
           ,
           you
           may
           thereby
           give
           them
           the
           Name
           of
           Christians
           ,
           but
           can't
           give
           them
           the
           Nature
           of
           Christians
           ;
           you
           may
           deceive
           them
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           believe
           they
           were
           so
           made
           Christians
           ,
           and
           thereby
           undoe
           them
           eternally
           ,
           by
           relying
           upon
           a
           mere
           Cheat
           and
           Delusion
           :
           This
           is
           a
           way
           to
           make
           false
           Christians
           ,
           counterfeit
           Christians
           .
           What
           a
           Christian
           is
           he
           ,
           whose
           vile
           Nature
           was
           never
           changed
           ?
           You
           would
           do
           well
           to
           get
           a
           great
           Number
           of
           Ministers
           ,
           if
           Baptism
           does
           make
           Christians
           ,
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           to
           go
           into
           the
           Heathen
           Nations
           ,
           and
           Baptise
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           all
           the
           World
           Christians
           ;
           but
           if
           you
           know
           no
           other
           way
           ,
           for
           the
           progress
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           then
           this
           ,
           of
           making
           Christians
           by
           Baptism
           ,
           God
           deliver
           the
           World
           ,
           from
           your
           way
           of
           Christianing
           the
           Nations
           .
        
         
           You
           will
           not
           see
           ,
           That
           the
           Gospel
           Church
           is
           not
           National
           ,
           but
           only
           Congregational
           ;
           the
           Jewish
           Church
           ,
           in
           that
           ,
           differ'd
           from
           the
           Christian●
           :
           For
           ,
           What
           is
           more
           clearer
           than
           this
           ?
           Christ's
           Church
           ,
           is
           called
           ,
           
             a
             Garden
             inclosed
          
           ;
           Christ's
           Flock
           ,
           is
           
             a
             little
             Flock
          
           :
           Those
           who
           were
           added
           to
           the
           Church
           were
           separated
           ,
           either
           from
           the
           Jewish
           People
           ,
           or
           Heathen
           Nations
           ,
           were
           commanded
           to
           
             separate
             themselves
          
           ,
           and
           
             not
             to
             touch
             the
             unclean
             Thing
             .
             Ye
             are
             not
             ,
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             of
             the
             World.
          
           —
           You
           would
           make
           whole
           Nations
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Commission
           ,
           inferr
           such
           a
           false
           Conclusion
           .
           I
           have
           consider'd
           what
           you
           have
           said
           in
           p.
           10
           ,
           11.
           
           Sir
           ,
           When
           all
           the
           Pagan
           World
           are
           instructed
           ,
           and
           believe
           in
           Christ
           ,
           we
           will
           say
           ,
           they
           have
           a
           Right
           to
           the
           
           Sign
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           Baptism
           —
           but
           not
           till
           then
           ,
           hath
           one
           Soul
           a
           Right
           thereto
           :
           prove
           what
           you
           say
           ,
           if
           you
           can
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           That
           the
           Children
           of
           Christians
           as
           such
           ,
           are
           Christians
           ,
           as
           the
           Children
           of
           Iews
           ,
           were
           Iews
           :
           or
           ,
           that
           Baptism
           makes
           any
           ,
           either
           old
           ,
           or
           young
           ,
           True
           Christians
           ,
           or
           regenerates
           their
           Souls
           :
           'T
           is
           not
           your
           bare
           Assertions
           ,
           or
           your
           Saying
           it
           ,
           that
           is
           worth
           any
           thing
           :
           what
           Authority
           have
           you
           from
           God's
           Word
           to
           affirm
           such
           things
           ?
           you
           give
           no
           more
           proof
           for
           what
           you
           assert
           ,
           than
           the
           Papists
           do
           for
           their
           vain
           Traditions
           and
           Popish
           Ceremonies
           ;
           Grace
           must
           be
           implanted
           in
           the
           Soul
           before
           Baptism
           ,
           or
           the
           Person
           has
           no
           Right
           to
           it
           ,
           
             't
             is
             an
             outward
             Sign
             of
             an
             inward
             spiritual
             Grace
             ,
          
           as
           your
           Church
           asserts
           :
           Baptism
           is
           not
           Grace
           ,
           nor
           conveys
           Grace
           ,
           if
           you
           can
           prove
           it
           does
           ,
           I
           will
           say
           no
           more
           ,
           but
           submit
           and
           acknowledge
           my
           mistake
           :
           but
           if
           you
           err
           in
           saying
           it
           does
           ,
           do
           not
           go
           about
           to
           deceive
           your
           People
           any
           more
           .
           —
           You
           plead
           for
           making
           false
           Christian
           ,
           nominal
           Christians
           :
           Christianity
           is
           another
           thing
           than
           what
           you
           seem
           to
           imagine
           ,
           
             The
             Way
             is
             narrow
             ,
             and
             the
             Gate
             is
             straight
             ,
          
           —
           Regeneration
           is
           a
           difficult
           Work
           ,
           it
           requires
           the
           Mighty
           Power
           of
           God
           to
           be
           put
           forth
           on
           the
           Soul
           ;
           nay
           ,
           the
           same
           Power
           that
           God
           wrought
           in
           Christ
           ,
           when
           he
           raised
           him
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           Ephes.
           1.19
           ,
           20.
           
           As
           to
           Infants
           being
           capable
           of
           the
           Blessings
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           so
           are
           Heathens
           and
           Pagans
           ,
           when
           God
           calls
           them
           ,
           and
           infuses
           Grace
           into
           their
           Souls
           :
           I
           have
           answered
           all
           you
           say
           upon
           that
           Account
           ,
           in
           my
           Answer
           to
           Mr.
           Burkit
           .
           The
           Commission
           in
           the
           largest
           Extent
           ,
           comprehends
           no
           more
           than
           such
           that
           are
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           disciplized
           by
           the
           Preaching
           of
           the
           Gospel
           in
           all
           Nations
           :
           the
           Parents
           must
           be
           discipled
           ,
           and
           the
           Children
           must
           themselves
           in
           their
           own
           Persons
           be
           discipled
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           their
           Parents
           ;
           and
           as
           their
           Parents
           were
           before
           baptized
           ;
           and
           when
           a
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           both
           Parents
           and
           Children
           ,
           are
           by
           the
           Word
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           made
           Christ's
           true
           and
           holy
           Disciples
           ,
           and
           as
           such
           baptized
           ,
           then
           all
           the
           Nation
           may
           be
           look'd
           upon
           to
           be
           Christians
           :
           but
           we
           know
           what
           sort
           of
           Christians
           you
           make
           ,
           and
           your
           national
           Church
           does
           consist
           of
           ,
           that
           are
           made
           so
           by
           Baptism
           ,
           to
           our
           trouble
           ;
           if
           God
           does
           not
           make
           your
           Members
           better
           Christians
           than
           your
           Sprinkling
           ,
           or
           baptizing
           them
           (
           as
           you
           call
           it
           )
           hath
           done
           ;
           none
           of
           them
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           appears
           from
           Christ's
           own
           words
           ,
           Ioh.
           3.3
           .
           )
           can
           enter
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Heaven
           .
           In
           my
           former
           Books
           you
           may
           read
           Mr.
           
           Perkin's
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
           Baxter's
           Expositions
           of
           the
           Commission
           they
           talk
           ;
           not
           at
           such
           a
           rate
           as
           you
           do
           ;
           tho'
           Pedo-Baptists
           .
        
         
           And
           tho'
           in
           your
           late
           Letter
           to
           me
           ,
           you
           seem
           to
           boast
           ,
           as
           if
           some
           admire
           your
           Book
           ,
           and
           that
           your
           Arguments
           are
           invincible
           ,
           or
           unanswerable
           :
           Yet
           that
           is
           not
           my
           Conceptions
           concerning
           it
           ;
           and
           had
           your
           Antagonist
           so
           judged
           of
           it
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           he
           would
           attempted
           your
           strongest
           Fort
           before
           this
           time
           ;
           for
           I
           know
           very
           well
           his
           Ability
           to
           defend
           this
           Cause
           :
           indeed
           I
           wonder
           at
           his
           silence
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           you
           do
           proceed
           to
           provoke
           a
           farther
           Answer
           ,
           you
           may
           have
           
           it
           ;
           —
           This
           which
           I
           have
           done
           ,
           was
           occasioned
           by
           my
           Preaching
           on
           this
           Text
           ;
           not
           intending
           a
           particular
           Reply
           to
           every
           thing
           you
           have
           said
           ,
           nor
           is
           there
           any
           need
           ;
           for
           you
           are
           fully
           answered
           already
           in
           our
           late
           Treatises
           :
           yet
           I
           think
           the
           Controversie
           much
           concerns
           you
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           such
           who
           are
           for
           a
           National
           Church
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           our
           Brethren
           ,
           called
           Congregational
           ,
           I
           cannot
           tell
           what
           they
           mean
           by
           contending
           for
           the
           Practice
           of
           Paedo-Baptism
           ,
           nor
           do
           I
           well
           know
           what
           their
           Sentiments
           are
           about
           it
           :
           they
           agree
           (
           as
           I
           do
           understand
           )
           with
           us
           (
           and
           other
           Christians
           ▪
           )
           that
           Baptism
           is
           an
           initiating
           Rite
           or
           Ordinance
           ;
           now
           if
           their
           Infants
           are
           in
           Covenant
           with
           themselves
           ,
           and
           are
           made
           visible
           Church-Members
           by
           Baptism
           in
           Infancy
           ,
           and
           until
           by
           actual
           Sins
           they
           violate
           their
           Rite
           and
           Privilege
           ,
           abide
           Members
           thereof
           .
           (
           1.
           )
           Then
           I
           would
           know
           whether
           they
           have
           their
           Names
           in
           their
           Church-Book
           ,
           or
           Register
           ,
           as
           Members
           ?
           And
           (
           2
           dly
           ,
           )
           Whether
           they
           ever
           Excommunicate
           (
           or
           bring
           under
           any
           Church
           Censure
           )
           such
           of
           their
           Children
           who
           fall
           into
           scandalous
           Sins
           ,
           or
           actual
           Transgressions
           ,
           or
           not
           ?
           (
           3
           dly
           ,
           )
           If
           not
           ,
           what
           kind
           of
           polluted
           Churches
           must
           thir's
           be
           ,
           who
           have
           not
           purged
           out
           such
           corrupt
           Members
           ?
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           I
           see
           not
           how
           Infant
           Baptism
           is
           consistent
           with
           any
           Church
           State
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           National
           ;
           and
           no
           doubt
           ,
           the
           first
           Contrivers
           or
           Founders
           of
           it
           ,
           devised
           that
           way
           for
           the
           Progress
           of
           that
           they
           call
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           and
           so
           opened
           a
           Door
           ,
           that
           Christ
           shut
           ,
           when
           he
           put
           an
           end
           to
           the
           National
           Church
           of
           the
           Iews
           .
           —
           Therefore
           I
           wonder
           at
           our
           strict
           Independants
           ,
           considering
           their
           Notions
           ,
           (
           knowing
           how
           their
           Principles
           differ
           from
           ;
           and
           their
           Understanding
           or
           Knowledge
           of
           Gospel-Church
           Constitution
           exceeds
           others
           )
           for
           Baptism
           does
           not
           initiate
           into
           their
           Churches
           ,
           it
           seems
           by
           their
           Practice
           ;
           unless
           their
           Children
           ,
           when
           baptized
           ,
           were
           thereby
           made
           Members
           with
           them
           .
           It
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           when
           Infants
           were
           Members
           of
           the
           Jewish
           Church
           ,
           they
           were
           born
           Members
           thereof
           ,
           tho'
           the
           Males
           were
           to
           be
           Circumcised
           on
           the
           Eighth
           day
           ;
           nor
           was
           the
           case
           difficult
           to
           know
           the
           Right
           ,
           Infants
           had
           to
           Circumcision
           :
           it
           was
           not
           from
           the
           Faith
           of
           immediate
           Parents
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           their
           being
           the
           true
           Natural
           Seed
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           or
           being
           Proselytes
           ,
           &c.
           which
           gave
           them
           a
           Right
           to
           Circumcision
           ,
           by
           Vertue
           of
           God's
           positive
           Command
           to
           Abraham
           :
           —
           But
           now
           if
           the
           Infant
           's
           Rite
           arises
           only
           from
           the
           True
           and
           Real
           Faith
           of
           their
           Parents
           ,
           the
           Child
           ,
           when
           grown
           up
           ,
           may
           doubt
           if
           its
           Parents
           ,
           or
           Father
           or
           Mother
           were
           not
           true
           Believers
           ,
           whether
           they
           had
           a
           Right
           to
           it
           or
           not
           ;
           or
           may
           see
           cause
           to
           question
           ,
           whether
           either
           of
           them
           were
           in
           truth
           in
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           or
           no
           ;
           (
           for
           who
           knows
           who
           are
           in
           a
           true
           spiritual
           Sence
           in
           Covenant
           with
           God
           ,
           )
           especially
           if
           their
           Parents
           should
           fall
           away
           ,
           or
           Apostatize
           ,
           and
           become
           vicious
           ;
           which
           may
           demonstrate
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           true
           Believers
           ▪
           and
           so
           not
           the
           Elect
           of
           God
           themselves
           :
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           their
           Children
           had
           no
           more
           Right
           to
           Baptism
           ,
           than
           the
           Children
           of
           open
           and
           prophane
           unbelievers
           Children
           have
           .
        
         
         
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           what
           I
           have
           said
           in
           these
           Sermons
           ,
           may
           serve
           to
           reprove
           such
           ,
           who
           set
           up
           a
           new
           Wall
           of
           Partition
           ,
           (
           like
           that
           which
           Christ
           Abolished
           by
           the
           Blood
           of
           his
           Cross
           )
           and
           so
           cause
           Enmity
           to
           rise
           between
           the
           Seed
           of
           Believing
           Gentiles
           ,
           and
           the
           Seed
           of
           unbelieving
           Gentiles
           ;
           by
           making
           the
           Children
           of
           ungodly
           Ones
           to
           say
           ,
           Our
           Parents
           were
           wicked
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           Covenant
           with
           God
           ;
           and
           tho'
           we
           were
           baptized
           ,
           yet
           had
           no
           Right
           to
           it
           :
           we
           cannot
           but
           envy
           your
           Privilege
           ,
           you
           are
           the
           Children
           of
           believing
           Parents
           ,
           and
           are
           in
           Covenant
           ,
           &c.
           nay
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           cause
           too
           ,
           to
           trust
           to
           that
           Birth-Privilege
           ,
           and
           so
           destroy
           their
           Souls
           ,
           by
           looking
           out
           for
           no
           other
           Regeneration
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           they
           had
           in
           Baptism
           in
           their
           Infancy
           .
        
         
           
             Some
             Reflections
             on
             Mr.
             
             Exell's
             new
             Treatise
             ,
             Entituled
             A
             serious
             Enquiry
             into
             ,
             and
             containing
             plain
             and
             express
             Scripture-Proofs
             ,
             that
             
               John
               Baptist
            
             did
             as
             certainly
             Baptize
             Infants
             ,
             as
             the
             Adult
             .
          
           
             REader
             ,
             just
             as
             I
             had
             closed
             with
             all
             I
             intended
             to
             have
             added
             to
             this
             short
             Tract
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             brought
             me
             another
             Book
             newly
             Published
             ;
             called
             ,
             
               Plain
               Scripture-Proof
               ,
               that
            
             John
             Baptist
             
               did
               certainly
               Baptize
               Infants
               ,
               as
               the
               Adult
            
             :
             —
             This
             Book
             is
             written
             by
             one
             Mr.
             Exell
             ,
             who
             calls
             himself
             a
             Minister
             of
             the
             Gospel
             :
             but
             with
             what
             good
             Conscience
             a
             Man
             of
             his
             Function
             can
             give
             a
             Book
             such
             a
             Title
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             :
             for
             if
             there
             is
             such
             plain
             Scripture
             Proofs
             ,
             that
             Iohu
             the
             Baptist
             did
             baptize
             Iufants
             ,
             as
             he
             positively
             asserts
             ;
             't
             is
             strange
             none
             ever
             saw
             ,
             nor
             found
             out
             those
             Proofs
             :
             neither
             Paedo-Baptists
             ,
             nor
             Antipaedo-Baptists
             till
             now
             :
             —
             but
             I
             will
             appeal
             to
             all
             thinking
             and
             impartial
             Persons
             ,
             whether
             or
             no
             ,
             this
             new
             and
             bold
             Attempt
             of
             this
             Man's
             ,
             does
             not
             give
             cause
             to
             all
             People
             to
             doubt
             of
             all
             the
             former
             pretended
             Arguments
             and
             Proofs
             for
             Paedo-Baptism
             ?
             since
             new
             ways
             are
             thought
             necessary
             to
             evince
             it
             ;
             but
             such
             who
             read
             over
             this
             Man
             's
             
               plain
               Scripture
               Proofs
            
             ,
             &c.
             will
             certainly
             conclude
             ,
             that
             his
             Title
             contains
             a
             grand
             Untruth
             ;
             (
             to
             speak
             no
             worse
             )
             it
             argues
             these
             Men
             are
             strangely
             left
             to
             themselves
             ,
             or
             to
             Blindness
             ,
             that
             shall
             undertake
             to
             affirm
             for
             Doctrine
             ,
             without
             Scripture
             Demonstration
             or
             solid
             Reasons
             ,
             such
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             nothing
             but
             their
             own
             Fancies
             ;
             but
             those
             who
             are
             willing
             to
             be
             mistaken
             or
             deceived
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             deceived
             :
             but
             to
             undeceive
             them
             ,
             I
             shall
             make
             some
             short
             Reflections
             upon
             his
             Proofs
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             of
             my
             Brethren
             think
             it
             worth
             their
             while
             ,
             to
             answer
             either
             of
             these
             two
             new
             Asserters
             of
             Paedo-Baptism
             ,
             let
             them
             do
             it
             .
             —
          
           
           
             The
             Texts
             he
             builds
             all
             his
             Proofs
             from
             ,
             are
             these
             ,
             viz.
             
               And
               there
               went
               out
               unto
               him
               ,
               all
               the
               Land
               of
            
             Judea
             ,
             
               and
               they
               of
            
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
               and
               were
               Baptized
               of
               him
               in
               the
               River
               of
            
             Jordan
             ,
             Mark
             ,
             1.5
             .
             
               Then
               went
               out
               to
               him
            
             Jerurusalem
             and
             Judea
             ,
             
               and
               all
               the
               Regions
               round
               about
            
             Jordan
             ,
             
               and
               were
               Baptized
               ,
               confessing
               their
               sins
               ,
            
             Mat.
             3.5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             From
             hence
             he
             inferrs
             ,
             (
             if
             I
             can
             gather
             up
             his
             Sense
             )
             1.
             
             That
             
               by
               All
            
             ,
             every
             individual
             Person
             ,
             both
             Men
             ,
             Women
             ,
             and
             Children
             in
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             Iudea
             ,
             went
             out
             to
             be
             Baptized
             of
             Iohn
             .
             Or
             ,
             Secondly
             ,
             Some
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             Sexes
             and
             Conditions
             ,
             and
             then
             some
             Infants
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             some
             Adult
             .
             p.
             9.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             labours
             to
             prove
             ,
             That
             by
             Ierusalem
             is
             meant
             all
             ,
             both
             Young
             and
             Old.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             Put
             does
             it
             follow
             ,
             because
             All
             sometimes
             doth
             include
             every
             one
             ,
             both
             young
             and
             old
             ;
             or
             else
             some
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             Sexes
             and
             Conditions
             of
             People
             ,
             that
             therefore
             All
             must
             be
             so
             taken
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             and
             consequently
             so
             here
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             sorry
             he
             shews
             no
             better
             skill
             in
             
               Scripture
               Rhetorick
            
             ,
             where
             frequently
             by
             a
             Synecdoche
             ,
             a
             part
             is
             put
             for
             the
             whole
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             the
             far
             lesser
             part
             also
             :
             —
             
               'T
               is
               said
               ,
               all
               the
               Cattle
               of
            
             Egypt
             dyed
             ,
             Exod.
             9.6
             .
             that
             is
             ,
             all
             that
             were
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             as
             Famous
             Glassius
             and
             other
             Tropical
             Writers
             note
             ;
             so
             Christ
             is
             said
             to
             die
             for
             all
             ,
             yet
             we
             know
             he
             dyed
             (
             in
             a
             proper
             and
             true
             spiritual
             Sence
             )
             but
             for
             a
             few
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             for
             none
             but
             the
             Elect.
             Christ
             says
             ,
             
               when
               he
               was
               lifted
               up
               ,
               he
               would
               draw
               all
               men
               unto
               him
               ,
            
             Joh.
             12.32
             .
             doth
             that
             import
             every
             Man
             ?
             or
             some
             of
             all
             degrees
             or
             sorts
             of
             Men
             ?
             see
             the
             late
             
               Learned
               Annotators
            
             on
             that
             place
             :
             it
             signifies
             no
             more
             than
             many
             or
             some
             of
             all
             Nations
             :
             see
             these
             Scriptures
             ,
             Exod.
             32.3.26
             .
             Ier.
             6.3
             .
             1
             Cor.
             10
             ,
             7.
             so
             Isa.
             2.2
             ,
             3.
             
             Mark.
             9.23
             .
             Ioh.
             10.8
             .
             Act.
             2.5
             .
             Phil.
             2.21
             .
             
               for
               all
               seek
               their
               own
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Mat.
             10.22
             .
             
               Ye
               shall
               be
               hated
               of
               all
               men
               for
               my
               Sake
               .
            
             Gen.
             24.10
             .
             
               All
               the
               Goods
               of
               his
               Master
               was
               in
               his
               hand
               :
            
             these
             and
             many
             other
             Scriptures
             are
             to
             be
             taken
             Synecdoccally
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             this
             ;
             see
             
               Glassius
               Ill●ricus
            
             ;
             also
             
               Philol●giae
               Sacra
            
             ,
             and
             our
             Annotators
             on
             Mat.
             3.5
             .
             
               
                 The
                 term
              
               All
               (
               say
               they
               )
               
                 here
                 is
                 twice
                 repeated
                 ,
                 is
                 enough
                 to
                 let
                 us
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 often
                 in
                 Scripture
                 significati●e
                 no
                 further
                 than
                 many
                 :
                 —
                 for
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 imagined
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 individual
                 person
                 in
              
               Jerusalem
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Regions
                 round
                 about
              
               Jordan
               
                 went
                 to
                 h●ar
              
               John
               the
               Baptist
               ,
               
                 but
                 a
                 great
                 many
              
               ,
               Joh.
               3.26
               .
               
                 behold
                 the
                 same
                 Bap●●th
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 M●n
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             If
             Iohn
             baptized
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             Jesus
             baptized
             them
             all
             ,
             then
             they
             were
             all
             re●baptized
             ;
             all
             Iudea
             and
             Ierusalem
             come
             to
             Iohn
             ,
             and
             all
             Men
             (
             are
             here
             said
             to
             )
             come
             to
             Christ
             to
             be
             baptized
             ;
             in
             both
             places
             it
             is
             meant
             but
             some
             ,
             or
             it
             shews
             many
             came
             to
             them
             ;
             nor
             can
             it
             be
             supposed
             ,
             any
             that
             Iohn
             the
             Baptist
             baptized
             ,
             were
             re-baptized
             by
             Christ's
             Disciples
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             Disciples
             of
             Christ
             baptized
             more
             Disciples
             than
             Iohn
             ,
             Joh.
             4.1.2
             .
             
               when
               the
               Lord
               knew
               how
               the
               Pharisees
               had
               heard
               ,
               that
               Iesus
               made
               and
               baptized
               more
               Disciples
               than
            
             John
             ,
             
               tho'
               Iesus
               himself
               baptized
               not
               ,
               but
               his
               Disciples
               ,
            
             &c.
             he
             did
             it
             not
             personally
             with
             his
             own
             Hands
             ;
             and
             this
             shews
             he
             baptized
             no
             
             Infants
             ,
             and
             then
             not
             those
             he
             laid
             his
             Hands
             upon
             :
             for
             if
             he
             baptized
             none
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             baptize
             them
             ;
             from
             thence
             I
             inferr
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             ground
             to
             conclude
             from
             these
             Scriptures
             ,
             Mr.
             Exell
             has
             reason
             to
             affi●m
             ,
             that
             by
             all
             Ierusalem
             and
             
               Iudea
               ,
               &c.
            
             must
             be
             intended
             either
             every
             individual
             Person
             ,
             both
             Men
             ,
             Wemen
             and
             Children
             ;
             or
             some
             of
             all
             Sorts
             ,
             Degrees
             ,
             Sexes
             and
             Conditions
             :
             but
             only
             it
             shews
             that
             multitudes
             came
             to
             hear
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             were
             baptized
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             I
             would
             have
             him
             consider
             ,
             tho'
             all
             Ierusalem
             may
             sometimes
             intend
             every
             individual
             ,
             yet
             't
             is
             when
             the
             matter
             spoken
             of
             does
             equally
             referr
             to
             ,
             and
             concern
             all
             ;
             as
             when
             the
             Famine
             was
             in
             that
             City
             ,
             no
             doubt
             the
             Children
             were
             as
             much
             concerned
             in
             that
             matter
             ,
             as
             the
             Adult
             ;
             (
             of
             which
             passage
             he
             would
             fain
             make
             great
             Improvement
             )
             but
             when
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             gives
             an
             Account
             of
             a
             great
             Prophet
             Preaching
             God's
             Word
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             of
             Iudea
             ,
             and
             of
             Multitudes
             going
             forth
             to
             hear
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             ridiculous
             to
             imagine
             ,
             there
             went
             ,
             or
             were
             carryed
             little
             Children
             to
             hear
             him
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             baptized
             by
             him
             ;
             unless
             ,
             either
             directly
             or
             indirectly
             the
             Scripture
             gave
             us
             any
             ground
             to
             believe
             the
             latter
             ;
             (
             I
             am
             perswaded
             ,
             this
             Man
             from
             his
             Arguments
             will
             not
             make
             any
             Proselytes
             )
             or
             confirm
             People
             in
             the
             Practice
             of
             Infant-Bap●ism
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             ,
             
               Paul
               Preached
            
             Christ
             
               to
               the
               Iayler
            
             ,
             Act.
             16.
             
               and
               to
               all
               that
               were
               in
               his
               house
            
             ;
             can
             any
             suppose
             that
             he
             preached
             Christ
             to
             his
             In●ants
             ?
             (
             if
             he
             had
             any
             )
             do
             People
             carry
             their
             Infants
             to
             hear
             God's
             Word
             ?
             (
             if
             some
             poor
             Women
             do
             bring
             such
             with
             them
             ,
             't
             is
             because
             of
             necessity
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             they
             can't
             leave
             them
             at
             home
             :
             )
             therefore
             ,
             there
             seemeth
             not
             the
             least
             shadow
             of
             Reason
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             I
             can
             see
             ,
             to
             believe
             that
             Children
             went
             ,
             or
             were
             carried
             to
             hear
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             ,
             tho'
             it
             's
             said
             all
             Ierusalem
             and
             Iudea
             went
             out
             to
             hear
             him
             ,
             and
             were
             many
             of
             them
             baptized
             of
             him
             in
             the
             River
             Iordan
             :
             the
             Ministration
             of
             the
             Word
             belong
             not
             to
             Infants
             ,
             —
             when
             God
             spoke
             to
             all
             
               Israel
               ,
               Deut.
            
             11.1
             .
             by
             
               Moses
               ,
               That
               they
               should
               love
               and
               keep
               his
               Iudgments
               and
               Commandments
               always
               ,
            
             he
             adds
             vers
             2.
             
             
               And
               know
               you
               this
               day
               ,
               for
               I
               speak
               not
               with
               your
               Children
               ,
               which
               have
               not
               known
               ,
               and
               which
               have
               not
               seen
               the
               Chastisements
               of
               the
               Lord
               your
               God.
            
             —
             What
             tho'
             Circumcision
             belonged
             to
             Infants
             ,
             under
             the
             Legal
             Church
             of
             I●rael
             ,
             so
             did
             the
             Passover
             ,
             &c.
             and
             if
             Infants
             have
             from
             thence
             a
             Right
             to
             Baptism
             ,
             they
             have
             also
             as
             much
             Right
             to
             the
             Lord's
             Supper
             :
             great
             part
             of
             your
             Book
             is
             answered
             in
             these
             preceding
             Sermons
             .
             But
             to
             proceed
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Is
             it
             not
             said
             he
             Preached
             the
             Baptism
             of
             Repentance
             for
             the
             Remission
             of
             Sins
             ,
             Mark
             1.4
             .
          
           
             Do
             you
             suppose
             he
             did
             not
             require
             of
             such
             that
             came
             to
             his
             Baptism
             ,
             first
             to
             repent
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             would
             Baptize
             them
             ,
             for
             Remission
             of
             Sins
             ,
             without
             manifesting
             their
             Repentance
             ?
             nay
             ,
             and
             did
             he
             not
             refuse
             to
             baptize
             such
             he
             found
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             bring
             forth
             Fruits
             meet
             for
             Repentance
             ,
             or
             Works
             ,
             that
             were
             the
             proper
             Product
             of
             true
             Repentance
             ,
             Mat.
             3.8
             .
             you
             would
             (
             with
             your
             Brother
             Rothwell
             )
             have
             Persons
             be
             first
             made
             
             Christians
             by
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             then
             afterwards
             bring
             forth
             Fruits
             of
             Repentance
             :
             but
             this
             ,
             't
             is
             evident
             ▪
             was
             not
             the
             Doctrine
             ,
             nor
             Practice
             of
             
               Iohn
               the
               Baptist
            
             ,
             nor
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             Apostles
             .
             
               If
               thou
               believest
               with
               all
               thy
               heart
               ,
               thou
               mayest
               ,
            
             Act.
             8.
             
             He
             that
             truly
             repented
             ,
             and
             did
             believe
             might
             ,
             nay
             ought
             to
             be
             Baptised
             ,
             and
             none
             else
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             
               May
               be
               ,
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               that
               respects
               the
               Adult
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             I
             Answer
             ,
             There
             is
             no
             Account
             given
             of
             any
             Infant
             that
             was
             Baptised
             ,
             no
             Precept
             ,
             no
             President
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             forbidden
             which
             is
             not
             Commanded
             ;
             or
             ,
             for
             the
             Practice
             of
             which
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Ground
             ,
             or
             Rule
             ●rom
             God's
             Word
             ;
             for
             all
             humane
             Innovations
             ,
             and
             Inventions
             of
             Men
             are
             forbid
             ,
             and
             sinful
             :
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             if
             a
             Man
             would
             try
             his
             Wit
             ,
             he
             might
             say
             as
             much
             for
             Infants
             to
             receive
             the
             Lord's-Supper
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             said
             ,
             for
             the
             Baptising
             of
             them
             .
             Pray
             consider
             what
             you
             your self
             speak
             in
             p.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               And
               if
               all
               must
               be
               Acccepters
               ,
               or
               Rejecters
               ,
               then
               all
               ,
               and
               every
               individual
               Pers●●
               are
               under
               ,
               and
               must
               have
               as
               great
               Express
               ,
               particular
               and
               authoritive
               Command
               ▪
               to
               accept
               and
               receive
               Christ
               ,
               and
               every
               Thing
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               in
               its
               Right
               ,
               Order
               ▪
               and
               Manner
               ,
               as
               another
               ,
            
             p.
             1.
             
          
           
             Tho'
             you
             bring
             this
             for
             to
             prove
             Infants
             must
             be
             Baptised
             ,
             and
             so
             receive
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             —
             yet
             ,
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             it
             quite
             overthrows
             all
             you
             strive
             to
             do
             .
             —
             For
             ,
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Where
                 is
                 there
                 an
                 express
                 ,
                 particular
                 ,
                 and
                 authoritive
                 Command
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 receive
                 Christ
                 by
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 or
                 Principle
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 whilst
                 Infants
                 ?
                 And
                 where
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 Rule
                 ,
                 or
                 Order
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Adult
                 must
                 first
                 Believe
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 be
                 Baptized
                 ;
                 but
                 Infants
                 must
                 be
                 first
                 Baptised
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Believe
                 :
                 Sir
                 ,
                 God's
                 Word
                 knows
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 Baptism
                 only
                 depends
                 upon
                 Christ's
                 positive
                 Precept
                 ,
                 and
                 Example
                 of
                 the
                 Apostolical
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 I
                 affirm
                 ,
                 That
                 Infants
                 cannot
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 as
                 such
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Receivers
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 nor
                 Rejectors
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 capable
                 to
                 do
                 neither
                 ;
                 nor
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 taught
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 receiving
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 Faith.
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 Baptised
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 no
                 Grace
                 ,
                 no
                 true
                 Grace
                 ,
                 true
                 Faith
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 Baptised
                 Infidel
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Obj.
             You
             Object
             
               Infants
               have
               the
               the
               Habit
               of
               Faith
               ,
               or
               the
               Habit
               of
               Grace
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             We
             deny
             it
             ;
             see
             how
             you
             can
             prove
             it
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             That
             Infants
             as
             such
             ,
             have
             the
             Habit
             of
             Faith.
             Who
             is
             able
             to
             know
             that
             ?
             What
             ,
             tho'
             God
             may
             change
             the
             Hearts
             of
             some
             dying
             Infants
             ,
             or
             some
             who
             did
             live
             ,
             were
             sanctified
             in
             the
             Womb
             ,
             Doth
             it
             from
             thence
             follow
             ,
             all
             Infants
             in
             common
             ,
             or
             as
             such
             ,
             ha●e
             their
             Hearts
             changed
             ,
             or
             are
             so
             sanctified
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             You
             are
             to
             prove
             ,
             That
             sacred
             Habits
             ,
             infused
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             may
             be
             utterly
             lost
             ;
             for
             ,
             't
             is
             evident
             ,
             Infants
             that
             live
             ,
             when
             grown
             up
             ,
             
             tho'
             Baptised
             ,
             have
             no
             other
             Habits
             ,
             then
             such
             have
             ,
             who
             never
             were
             Baptised
             .
          
           
             How
             can
             you
             prove
             ,
             There
             can
             be
             the
             Divine
             Habits
             of
             Grace
             in
             Infants
             ,
             and
             yet
             those
             Habits
             lie
             still
             ,
             as
             dead
             in
             them
             ,
             for
             so
             many
             Years
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             from
             the
             time
             they
             are
             Baptised
             ,
             to
             their
             Conversion
             ?
             A
             sacred
             Habit
             ,
             is
             a
             Principle
             of
             divine
             Life
             ;
             yea
             ,
             a
             most
             active
             ,
             and
             lively
             Principle
             .
             Can
             the
             weakness
             of
             Nature
             hinder
             the
             Operations
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             in
             Infants
             ,
             when
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Devil
             can't
             ,
             in
             the
             Adult
             ?
             When
             
               God
               works
               ,
               who
               can
               let
               ?
            
             Can
             there
             be
             fire
             ,
             and
             no
             heat
             ?
             Sure
             ,
             such
             a
             mighty
             Cause
             would
             have
             like
             weighty
             Effect
             on
             the
             Souls
             of
             Children
             ,
             were
             it
             as
             you
             suppose
             .
          
           
             Obj
             
               You
               say
            
             p.
             10.
             
               we
               must
               prove
               no
               Infant
               is
               Converted
               or
               else
               grant
               some
               Infants
               to
               be
               there
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
            
             John
             
               did
               Baptise
               Infants
            
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             You
             mistake
             ,
             your
             Work
             it
             is
             to
             prove
             what
             you
             affirm
             :
             We
             are
             not
             to
             prove
             a
             Negative
             ;
             yet
             I
             shall
             now
             ,
             prove
             that
             
               Iohn
               the
               Baptist
            
             did
             Baptise
             no
             Infants
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             Adult
             .
          
           
             Arg.
             1.
             
             If
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             required
             Repentance
             of
             all
             those
             that
             came
             to
             be
             Baptised
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             Infants
             are
             not
             capable
             to
             Repent
             ,
             then
             he
             did
             not
             Baptise
             any
             Infants
             .
          
           
             But
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             did
             require
             Repentance
             of
             all
             such
             that
             came
             to
             be
             Baptized
             of
             him
             .
             Ergo
             ,
          
           
             He
             bad
             them
             Repent
             :
             Repentance
             was
             his
             grand
             Doctrine
             ;
             and
             ,
             he
             also
             exhorted
             them
             to
             bring
             forth
             Fruits
             ,
             meet
             for
             Repentance
             ,
             Mat.
             3.8
             .
          
           
             Arg.
             2.
             
             If
             the
             being
             the
             Seed
             of
             Abraham
             as
             such
             ,
             or
             the
             Off-spring
             of
             Believers
             ,
             would
             not
             give
             the
             Jews
             a
             Right
             to
             
             Iohn's
             Baptism
             ,
             then
             
               Iohn
               Baptised
            
             no
             Infants
             :
             But
             the
             former
             is
             true
             .
             Ergo
             ,
          
           
             I
             have
             proved
             largely
             ,
             in
             this
             Treatise
             ,
             That
             the
             Covenant
             made
             with
             
             Abraham's
             natural
             Seed
             as
             such
             ,
             would
             not
             give
             any
             of
             his
             Off-spring
             Right
             to
             Gospel
             Baptism
             .
             
               Think
               not
               to
               say
               within
               your selves
               ,
               ye
               have
               Abraham
               to
               your
               Father
               .
            
             If
             you
             Answer
             this
             Argument
             ,
             you
             must
             Answer
             this
             small
             Treatise
             .
          
           
             Arg.
             3.
             
             If
             the
             Covenant
             for
             the
             external
             In-Covenanting
             of
             Infants
             as
             such
             is
             Abrogated
             ,
             and
             the
             Fleshly
             Seed
             cast
             out
             ,
             by
             the
             Establishing
             the
             Gospel
             Covenant
             ,
             then
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             Baptised
             no
             Infants
             :
             But
             the
             former
             is
             true
             .
             Ergo
             ,
          
           
             This
             Argument
             is
             largely
             proved
             in
             the
             precedent
             Discourse
             .
          
           
             Arg.
             4.
             
             If
             Infant-Baptism
             does
             them
             no
             good
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             Promise
             of
             Blessing
             made
             to
             them
             in
             their
             Baptism
             ,
             then
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             Baptised
             no
             Infants
             :
             But
             Infants
             Baptism
             does
             them
             no
             good
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             Promise
             of
             Blessing
             made
             to
             them
             in
             their
             Baptism
             .
             Ergo.
             
          
           
             If
             it
             does
             them
             good
             ,
             or
             there
             is
             a
             Promise
             of
             Blessing
             made
             to
             them
             ,
             in
             their
             Baptism
             ,
             prove
             it
             ,
             since
             't
             is
             deny'd
             :
             But
             to
             proceed
             .
          
           
           
             Arg
             5.
             
             If
             the
             Baptism
             of
             the
             Adult
             ,
             who
             have
             no
             Faith
             ,
             no
             Grace
             ,
             doth
             them
             no
             good
             ,
             nor
             can
             convey
             Grace
             to
             them
             ,
             then
             it
             cannot
             do
             Infants
             as
             such
             ,
             any
             good
             :
             But
             the
             former
             is
             true
             .
             Ergo
             ,
             What
             good
             did
             
               Simon
               Magus
            
             his
             Baptism
             do
             him
             ,
             or
             
             Iudas's
             ,
             who
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             was
             Baptised
             ?
             If
             you
             can
             prove
             Baptism
             conveys
             Grace
             to
             Infants
             ,
             or
             makes
             them
             Christians
             do
             it
             ;
             for
             I
             utterly
             deny
             it
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             cloud
             of
             Witnesses
             on
             my
             side
             ,
             among
             found
             Protestant
             Writers
             .
             Consult
             with
             Mr.
             Rothwell
             ,
             on
             this
             Point
             .
          
           
             Arg.
             6.
             
             If
             all
             those
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             Baptised
             ,
             confessed
             their
             Sins
             ;
             and
             Infants
             can't
             confess
             their
             Sins
             ,
             then
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             ,
             Baptised
             no
             Infant●
             :
             But
             the
             former
             is
             true
             .
             Ergo
             ,
          
           
             This
             Argument
             you
             endeavor
             to
             Answer
             ,
             p.
             36.37
             .
             You
             would
             know
             what
             Confession
             it
             was
             ,
             which
             they
             made
             of
             their
             Sins
             ,
             whether
             Verbal
             ,
             or
             Moral
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             ,
             
               With
               the
               heart
               Man
               believeth
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Mouth
               ,
               Confession
               is
               made
               to
               Salvation
               .
            
             Therefore
             ,
             say
             I
             ,
             it
             was
             Verbal
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             
               You
               intimate
               ,
               that
               some
               may
               want
               Speech
               ,
               or
               Weakness
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               an
               Impediment
               to
               them
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             If
             they
             can
             any
             ways
             signifie
             ,
             or
             make
             it
             known
             to
             the
             understanding
             of
             the
             Administrator
             ,
             they
             are
             True
             Penitents
             :
             't
             is
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             sufficient
             if
             it
             be
             by
             Writing
             ,
             't
             will
             do
             ;
             but
             Man
             knows
             not
             the
             Heart
             .
             What
             appears
             not
             ,
             is
             not
             .
          
           
             Your
             Arguments
             ,
             in
             p.
             37.
             about
             their
             being
             in
             
             Abraham's
             Covenant
             ,
             I
             have
             fully
             Answered
             already
             :
             That
             will
             do
             you
             no
             good
             .
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             denies
             that
             Plea
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Think
               not
               to
               say
               within
               your selves
               ,
               we
               have
               Abraham
               to
               our
               Father
               .
            
          
           
             Do
             you
             think
             Baptism
             turns
             People
             to
             the
             Lord
             ?
             for
             so
             you
             intimate
             at
             the
             close
             of
             your
             37.
             
             Pag.
             Prove
             it
             ,
             't
             is
             denied
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             4.
             
             
               You
               say
               ,
               such
               a
               Confession
               would
               overturn
               the
               Constitution
               ,
               or
               Institution
               of
               God
               by
            
             Moses
             
               and
               casting
               Infants
               out
               of
               that
               Floor
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             I
             have
             shewed
             you
             ,
             That
             the
             Gospel
             Dispensation
             has
             overthrown
             the
             Mosaical
             Constitution
             ,
             or
             Legal
             Church
             of
             the
             Jews
             ;
             and
             that
             Christ
             has
             thrown
             out
             the
             Fleshly
             Seed
             ,
             as
             such
             
               i.
               e.
            
             No
             Infant
             is
             to
             be
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             Gospel
             Church
             ;
             and
             I
             have
             given
             my
             Reasons
             why
             I
             have
             so
             said
             ,
             which
             you
             may
             Answer
             if
             you
             please
             .
          
           
             7
             thly
             ,
             Because
             it
             was
             Repugnant
             to
             the
             End
             ,
             and
             grand
             Design
             of
             
             Iohn's
             Ministry
             ,
             to
             receive
             and
             Basptise
             every
             body
             ,
             even
             Men
             ,
             Women
             ,
             and
             Children
             ,
             without
             distinction
             ;
             his
             Ministry
             being
             most
             strict
             ,
             and
             severe
             ,
             (
             as
             't
             is
             acknowledged
             by
             all
             Men.
             )
             His
             Ministry
             of
             Preaching
             ,
             and
             Baptising
             was
             held
             forth
             by
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             in
             these
             Words
             ,
             Mal.
             4.1
             .
             
               The
               Day
               shall
               come
               ,
               which
               shall
               burn
               as
               an
               Oven
               .
            
             He
             lays
             the
             Ax
             at
             the
             Root
             ;
             he
             Preached
             no
             such
             easie
             way
             of
             making
             Men
             Christians
             ,
             nor
             Church
             Members
             ,
             as
             these
             Paedo-Baptists
             speak
             of
             ;
             his
             Ministry
             seemed
             like
             to
             Fire
             ;
             in
             him
             was
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Burning
             kindled
             ,
             as
             Mr.
             
               Cotton
               ,
               On
               the
               Covenant
            
             ,
             observes
             ;
             p.
             21.
             
             
               The
               Lord
               also
               prepared
               his
               People
               by
               a
               Spirit
               of
               Burning
               ,
               which
               ,
               
               as
               a
               Spirit
               of
               Bondage
               ,
               he
               doth
               shed
               abroad
               into
               the
               Hearts
               of
               Men
               :
               This
               we
               read
               of
               Mal.
               4.1
               .
               It
               is
               spoken
               of
               
                 Iohn
                 the
                 Baptist
              
               ;
               which
               did
               burn
               as
               an
               Oven
               against
               the
               Scribes
               ,
               and
               Pharisees
               ,
               and
               left
               them
               neither
               the
               Root
               of
               
               Abraham's
               Covenant
               ,
               nor
               the
               Branch
               of
               their
               own
               Good
               Works
               :
               He
               cutteth
               them
               off
               from
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               Mat.
               3.9
               .
               
                 Think
                 not
                 to
                 say
                 within
                 your selves
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 Abraham
                 to
                 our
                 father
              
               ;
               and
               so
               ,
               by
               cutting
               them
               off
               from
               the
               Root
               ,
               he
               leaveth
               them
               no
               Ground
               to
               trust
               to
               .
            
          
           
             But
             this
             Man
             renders
             
             Iohn's
             Ministry
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             a
             quite
             contrary
             Nature
             ,
             even
             the
             most
             easiest
             ,
             flesh-pleasing
             Doctrine
             that
             ever
             was
             Preached
             .
             If
             he
             received
             all
             to
             his
             Baptism
             :
             certainly
             he
             has
             made
             sad
             Work
             for
             Repentance
             ,
             for
             abusing
             the
             Ministry
             of
             this
             Great
             and
             Holy
             Prophet
             .
          
           
             Arg.
             7.
             
             If
             
               Iohn
               the
               Baptist
            
             was
             to
             prepare
             Christ's
             Way
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             fit
             Persons
             ,
             as
             proper
             Materials
             ,
             for
             Christ's
             New
             ,
             and
             Spiritual
             Temple
             ,
             which
             consisteth
             only
             of
             living
             Stones
             ,
             viz.
             Believing
             Men
             ,
             and
             Women
             ,
             then
             Iohn
             did
             not
             Baptise
             Carnal
             Persons
             ,
             nor
             Ignorant
             Infants
             :
             But
             the
             former
             is
             true
             .
             Ergo
             ,
          
           
             Arg.
             8.
             
             Iohn
             ,
             upon
             their
             unfeigned
             Repentance
             ,
             Baptised
             all
             that
             he
             did
             Baptise
             ,
             for
             the
             remission
             of
             Sins
             ;
             and
             no
             Persons
             have
             remission
             of
             Sins
             ,
             without
             such
             Repentance
             .
             Ergo
             ,
             Can
             Baptism
             it self
             give
             remission
             of
             Sins
             ?
             or
             ,
             Is
             thete
             any
             promise
             of
             Pardon
             ,
             without
             unfeigned
             Repentance
             ?
          
           
             By
             this
             Man's
             Reasoning
             ,
             all
             the
             Carnal
             People
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             that
             were
             willing
             to
             be
             Baptised
             ,
             Iohn
             was
             to
             Baptise
             ;
             and
             he
             did
             Baptise
             them
             ,
             as
             well
             Unbelievers
             ,
             as
             Ignorant
             Babes
             ;
             for
             all
             his
             Arguments
             are
             as
             strong
             to
             prove
             that
             ,
             as
             for
             
             Iohn's
             Baptising
             of
             Infants
             :
             Which
             ,
             if
             so
             ,
             all
             Pagans
             and
             Infidels
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             baptised
             ,
             and
             by
             Baptsm
             ,
             be
             made
             Christians
             ,
             and
             Members
             of
             the
             Gospel
             Church
             .
             O
             ,
             What
             a
             Doctrine
             does
             this
             Man
             Preach
             !
             Do
             but
             see
             what
             Work
             he
             would
             fain
             make
             of
             that
             Confession
             of
             Sins
             ,
             which
             was
             required
             of
             all
             those
             that
             came
             to
             
             Iohn's
             Baptism
             ,
             in
             Pag.
             37
             ,
             38.
             to
             p.
             50.
             
               i.
               e.
            
             It
             was
             such
             a
             Confession
             that
             excludes
             no
             ungodly
             ,
             or
             unbelieving
             Person
             ,
             that
             was
             willing
             to
             be
             baptised
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             I
             can
             see
             .
             All
             that
             were
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Israel
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Legal
             Covenant
             God
             made
             with
             Abraham
             ,
             he
             intimates
             ,
             might
             be
             baptised
             ;
             nay
             ,
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             in
             pag.
             44.
             
             A
             Confession
             made
             when
             Iohn
             Baptised
             ,
             was
             not
             a
             Commanded
             Duty
             .
             Men
             ,
             after
             this
             rate
             ,
             may
             even
             say
             what
             they
             please
             .
          
           
             Arg.
             9.
             
             If
             
               Iohn
               the
               Baptist
            
             baptised
             all
             the
             People
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             Iudea
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             of
             the
             Regions
             round
             about
             ,
             then
             he
             baptised
             Unbelievers
             ,
             Prophaned
             and
             Impenitent
             Persons
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Penitent
             Persons
             ;
             but
             he
             did
             not
             Baptise
             Unbelievers
             ,
             Prophaned
             and
             Impenitent
             Persons
             :
             Therefore
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             Baptise
             all
             the
             People
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             Iudea
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             of
             the
             Regions
             round
             about
             .
          
           
             Arg.
             10.
             
             If
             
               Iohn
               the
               Baptist
            
             Baptised
             all
             the
             People
             of
             Israel
             ,
             (
             as
             before
             mentioned
             )
             then
             he
             left
             none
             for
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             his
             Disciples
             to
             baptise
             ;
             but
             
             Iohn
             did
             leave
             some
             ;
             nay
             ,
             more
             People
             for
             Christ
             or
             his
             Disciples
             to
             baptize
             ,
             than
             he
             baptized
             :
             Ergo
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             baptize
             all
             the
             People
             of
             Israel
             ,
             or
             all
             of
             Ierusalem
             and
             Iudea
             ?
          
           
             That
             Iohn
             left
             some
             ;
             nay
             ,
             more
             People
             to
             Christ
             and
             his
             Disciples
             to
             be
             baptized
             ,
             than
             he
             baptized
             ;
             is
             expresly
             asserted
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             John
             4.1
             .
             
               When
               Iesus
               knew
               how
               the
               Pharisees
               heard
               that
               Iesus
               made
               and
               baptized
               more
               Disciples
               than
            
             John
             ,
             
               &c.
               see
            
             John
             3.26
             .
             
               And
               they
               came
               unto
            
             John
             ,
             
               and
               said
               unto
               him
            
             ,
             Rabbi
             ,
             
               he
               that
               was
               with
               thee
               beyond
            
             Jordan
             ,
             
               to
               whom
               thou
               bearest
               witness
               ,
               behold
               the
               same
               baptizeth
               ,
               and
               all
               men
               come
               to
               him
               :
            
             How
             !
             did
             Iohn
             baptize
             all
             and
             yet
             all
             come
             to
             Christ
             to
             be
             baptized
             ?
             This
             is
             strange
             ,
             what
             People
             were
             these
             ,
             and
             where
             dwelt
             they
             ?
             if
             Iohn
             baptized
             all
             the
             People
             of
             Ierusalem
             and
             Iudea
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Arg.
             11.
             
             If
             
             Iohn's
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             the
             Baptism
             of
             Christ
             ,
             was
             but
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Baptism
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Nature
             ,
             Quality
             ,
             and
             Subjects
             thereof
             ;
             then
             he
             baptized
             none
             but
             such
             who
             were
             first
             made
             Disciples
             ,
             or
             who
             were
             first
             taught
             to
             believe
             and
             repent
             :
             but
             the
             Baptism
             of
             Iohn
             ,
             and
             the
             Baptism
             of
             Christ
             was
             but
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Baptism
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Nature
             ,
             Quality
             ,
             and
             Subjects
             thereof
             :
             Ergo
             ,
             he
             baptized
             none
             but
             such
             who
             were
             first
             made
             Disciples
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             That
             the
             Nature
             ,
             Quality
             ,
             and
             Subjects
             thereof
             ,
             were
             one
             and
             the
             same
             ,
             all
             generally
             affirm
             :
             I
             know
             no
             difference
             ,
             but
             that
             after
             Christ
             was
             dead
             and
             risen
             ,
             they
             that
             were
             then
             baptized
             ,
             were
             baptized
             into
             him
             that
             was
             come
             :
             dead
             ,
             buried
             ,
             and
             raised
             again
             ;
             but
             Iohn
             baptized
             them
             ,
             as
             such
             that
             believed
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             was
             to
             die
             ,
             &c.
             
             Christ
             having
             then
             not
             actually
             suffered
             .
             'T
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             Christ's
             Commission
             Impowers
             his
             Disciples
             to
             baptize
             only
             such
             who
             were
             discipled
             ,
             or
             such
             who
             did
             believe
             ,
             is
             plain
             ,
             Mat.
             28.19.20
             .
             Mark
             16.16
             .
             and
             this
             was
             his
             Practice
             ,
             Iohn
             4.1
             .
          
           
             Arg.
             12.
             
             If
             Iohn
             baptized
             all
             the
             People
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             &c.
             then
             how
             was
             the
             Ax
             laid
             to
             the
             Root
             of
             the
             Tree
             ?
             and
             how
             was
             the
             Chaff
             sanned-away
             out
             of
             the
             Floor
             ?
             'T
             is
             evident
             ,
             his
             Ministry
             was
             to
             separate
             or
             sever
             the
             Wheat
             from
             the
             Chaff
             ,
             the
             good
             from
             the
             bad
             ,
             the
             carnal
             Seed
             from
             the
             spiritual
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             continue
             them
             together
             :
             for
             his
             Ministry
             ,
             and
             the
             Ministry
             of
             Christ
             was
             the
             same
             ,
             tho'
             Christ
             had
             the
             Precedency
             ,
             or
             the
             far
             greater
             Glory
             :
             yet
             the
             design
             of
             
             Iohn's
             Ministry
             was
             the
             same
             with
             the
             Ministry
             of
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Obj.
             But
             ,
             saith
             Mr.
             
               Exell
               it
               can
               be
               intended
               of
               no
               other
               Confession
               ,
               than
               what
               would
               consist
               with
            
             John's
             
               excluding
               or
               casting
               of
               none
               cut
               ,
               or
               purging
               of
               none
               out
               of
               〈◊〉
               Floor
               ,
               or
               cutting
               of
               no
               Tree
               down
               :
               for
               that
               he
               did
               not
               that
               ,
               but
               threatned
               them
               with
               Christ's
               doing
               of
               it
               ,
            
             Mat.
             3.9
             ,
             10.12
             speaking
             of
             that
             Confession
             the
             People
             made
             to
             Iohn
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             This
             Man
             would
             have
             us
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             Doctrine
             and
             Work
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             
             Iohn's
             ,
             were
             not
             consistent
             ,
             or
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Nature
             ;
             but
             directly
             or
             repugnant
             contrary
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             
               viz.
               Iohn
            
             receives
             all
             ,
             baptized
             all
             ,
             both
             good
             and
             bad
             ;
             and
             lets
             every
             Tree
             
             stand
             and
             grow
             as
             it
             will
             ,
             on
             its
             own
             natural
             and
             evil
             Root
             :
             he
             gathered
             all
             into
             the
             Garner
             ,
             even
             both
             the
             Wheat
             and
             the
             Chaff
             too
             :
             but
             Christ
             quite
             overthrew
             and
             destroyed
             when
             he
             came
             ,
             all
             this
             that
             Iohn
             did
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             Christ
             lays
             
               the
               Ax
               at
               the
               Root
            
             ,
             and
             cuts
             Sinners
             down
             ;
             all
             must
             be
             true
             Penitent
             ,
             all
             must
             believe
             ,
             or
             Christ
             will
             receive
             them
             not
             ,
             baptize
             them
             not
             :
             and
             he
             so
             purges
             his
             Floor
             ,
             that
             no
             Chaff
             must
             be
             received
             into
             his
             Garner
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             into
             his
             Gospel
             Church
             ,
             for
             this
             the
             Man's
             Words
             implies
             :
             Let
             the
             Paedo-Baptists
             view
             the
             Strength
             of
             this
             Champion
             .
             Doth
             not
             Iohn
             tell
             the
             People
             when
             they
             came
             to
             his
             Baptism
             ,
             
               now
               the
               Ax
               is
               laid
               to
               the
               Root
               of
               Trees
            
             ?
             his
             Doctrine
             is
             laid
             to
             the
             Root
             ,
             and
             tended
             to
             purge
             out
             the
             Chaff
             ,
             as
             palpably
             as
             did
             the
             Ministry
             and
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ;
             tho'
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             't
             is
             Christ's
             Work
             to
             make
             all
             Iohn
             Preached
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Minister
             ,
             effectual
             :
             Iohn
             Preached
             ,
             
               saying
               ,
               repent
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             Christ
             Preached
             the
             same
             Doctrine
             ,
             
               saying
               ,
               repent
               ,
               for
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               is
               at
               hand
            
             :
             John
             
               is
               the
               voice
               of
               one
               crying
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               prepare
               ye
               the
               way
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               make
               his
               paths
               streight
               ,
            
             Mark
             1.3
             .
             The
             Jews
             had
             made
             the
             way
             to
             Heaven
             broad
             and
             easie
             ;
             but
             Iohn
             strives
             to
             undeceive
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             the
             Way
             was
             narrow
             ,
             and
             the
             Gate
             streight
             ,
             like
             as
             Christ
             himself
             speaks
             ,
             
               because
               streight
               is
               the
               Gate
               ,
               and
               narrow
               is
               the
               way
               that
               leadeth
               unto
               Life
               ,
               and
               few
               there
               be
               that
               find
               it
               ,
            
             Mat.
             7.14
             .
             but
             this
             Man
             intimates
             that
             Iohn
             Preached
             not
             this
             Doctrine
             ,
             but
             one
             quite
             different
             ;
             he
             makes
             the
             way
             so
             broad
             ,
             that
             all
             
               Ierusalem
               ,
               Iudea
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Multitudes
             round
             about
             ,
             might
             come
             and
             walk
             in
             it
             ;
             which
             if
             so
             ,
             instead
             of
             prepairing
             of
             Christ's
             Way
             ,
             he
             obstructed
             and
             hindered
             Christ
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             more
             work
             to
             do
             ,
             even
             to
             undoe
             all
             that
             Iohn
             had
             been
             a
             doing
             .
          
           
             But
             pray
             be
             pleased
             to
             take
             his
             Answer
             to
             one
             of
             our
             Arguments
             brought
             against
             what
             he
             affirms
             ,
             that
             Iohn
             baptized
             Infants
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             All
             those
             that
             Iohn
             baptized
             ,
             confessed
             their
             Sins
             ,
             but
             Infants
             could
             not
             confess
             their
             Sins
             ;
             
               Ergo
               ,
               Iohn
            
             did
             not
             baptise
             Infants
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             Says
             he
             ,
             
               We
               are
               not
               to
               believe
               any
               other
               Confession
               here
               intended
               ,
               than
               what
               was
               consistent
               with
               the
               Promise
               and
               Covenant
               made
               with
            
             Abraham
             ,
             &c.
             
               so
               that
               if
               it
               must
               give
               no
               Right
               to
               the
               participation
               of
               the
               Ordinance
               ,
            
             [
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             Confession
             must
             give
             no
             Right
             ,
             ]
             
               for
               then
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               the
               Promise
               and
               Covenant
               must
               be
               put
               an
               end
               to
               ,
               and
               they
               must
               have
               no
               Right
               by
               them
               ,
            
             p
             ▪
             37.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
             Doth
             not
             Iohn
             positively
             deny
             ,
             that
             the
             Covenant
             made
             with
             
             Abraham's
             natural
             Seed
             as
             such
             ,
             did
             give
             them
             a
             Right
             to
             his
             Baptism
             ?
             for
             this
             we
             have
             proved
             to
             be
             the
             proper
             Purport
             of
             that
             Expression
             of
             his
             :
             
               Think
               not
               to
               say
               within
               your selves
               ;
               we
               have
            
             Abraham
             
               to
               our
               Father
            
             :
             and
             
               Mr.
               Cotton
            
             asserts
             the
             same
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             We
             have
             also
             proved
             ,
             that
             the
             Legal
             Covenant
             ,
             made
             with
             
             Abraham's
             Natural
             Seed
             as
             such
             ,
             is
             put
             an
             end
             to
             ,
             by
             the
             Establishment
             of
             the
             Gospel
             Dispensation
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             2.
             
             
               It
               is
               not
               to
               be
               taken
               as
               intended
               of
               any
               other
               Confession
               ,
               than
               what
               would
               consist
               with
               the
               Capacity
               of
               them
               that
               were
               represented
               to
            
             John
             
               to
               be
               the
               Objects
               of
               his
               Ministry
               ,
               which
               were
               Parents
               and
               Children
               ,
            
             Mat.
             4.6
             .
             Luk.
             1.17
             .
             
               If
               there
               should
               have
               been
               any
               other
               Confession
               than
               what
               would
               consist
               with
               these
               ;
               how
               should
            
             John
             
               turn
               them
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               unless
               they
               might
               be
               as
               well
               turned
               without
               a
               Confession
               ,
               and
               without
               baptism
               ,
               as
               with
               it
               ,
            
             p.
             37.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
             If
             the
             Confession
             consisted
             with
             the
             Capacity
             of
             those
             that
             heard
             his
             Ministry
             ,
             then
             Infants
             ,
             were
             excluded
             ,
             because
             they
             ,
             were
             not
             capable
             to
             make
             any
             Confession
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             't
             was
             so
             ;
             Ergo
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             What
             tho'
             't
             is
             said
             Iohn
             was
             to
             turn
             the
             People
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             Hearts
             of
             Children
             to
             the
             Fathers
             :
             was
             he
             able
             to
             change
             the
             Hearts
             of
             Infants
             ?
             or
             were
             Infants
             Hearts
             turned
             from
             their
             Fathers
             ,
             that
             they
             need
             ,
             whilst
             Iufants
             to
             have
             their
             Hearts
             turned
             to
             them
             ?
             Are
             not
             my
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             my
             Children
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             20
             ,
             30
             ,
             or
             40
             ,
             Years
             Old
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             they
             were
             my
             Children
             when
             but
             Two
             days
             Old
             ?
          
           
             Obj.
             3.
             
             
               It
               cannot
               be
               taken
               to
               be
               any
               other
               Confession
               ,
               than
               what
               would
               consist
               with
               all
               the
               People
               ,
               being
               then
               the
               visible
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
            
             &c.
             p.
             38.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             Then
             it
             appears
             by
             this
             Man
             ,
             all
             the
             whole
             Church
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             both
             Parents
             and
             Children
             ,
             were
             by
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             to
             be
             taken
             into
             the
             Gospel
             Church
             by
             Baptism
             ;
             For
             else
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             all
             the
             whole
             Church
             must
             be
             overturned
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             I
             have
             proved
             it
             is
             ;
             even
             the
             whole
             Jewish
             Church
             ,
             and
             Church-Membership
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             4.
             
             
               No
               such
               Confession
               can
               be
               intended
               as
               would
               exalt
               natural
               Strength
               or
               number
               of
               Years
               ,
               or
               acquired
               Abilities
               ,
               as
               Necessary
               ,
               Qualifications
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               contrary
               to
               Scripture
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             1.27
             .
             p.
             41.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             If
             it
             be
             a
             Confession
             of
             Sin
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             made
             by
             such
             ,
             who
             are
             at
             such
             an
             Age
             ,
             as
             are
             able
             to
             confess
             Sin
             ,
             and
             without
             natural
             Abilities
             :
             what
             Person
             is
             able
             to
             make
             such
             a
             Confession
             ?
             can
             an
             Infant
             consess
             Sin
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Tho'
             all
             boasting
             is
             excluded
             by
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             of
             our
             own
             natural
             or
             acquir'd
             Parts
             and
             Abilities
             ;
             yet
             we
             may
             glory
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             rich
             Grace
             bestowed
             upon
             us
             :
             will
             this
             Man
             say
             gracious
             Abilities
             to
             confess
             Sin
             ,
             are
             excluded
             ?
             then
             all
             Confession
             of
             Sin
             is
             excluded
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             5.
             
             
               No
               other
               Confession
               can
               be
               intended
               ,
               than
               what
               would
               consi●●
               with
               all
               the
               Regions
               ,
            
             Jerusalem
             ,
             all
             Judea
             ,
             
               all
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Multitudes
            
          
           
             Answ.
             That
             is
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             all
             the
             People
             ,
             one
             or
             another
             ;
             who
             could
             speak
             or
             say
             they
             were
             Sinners
             ,
             might
             be
             baptized
             ,
             and
             upon
             that
             Confession
             ,
             their
             Children
             also
             ;
             who
             could
             make
             no
             Confession
             at
             all
             :
             If
             
             so
             ,
             all
             the
             World
             by
             this
             Argument
             may
             be
             baptized
             ,
             for
             no
             doubt
             ,
             there
             were
             many
             Thousand
             Families
             that
             lived
             either
             in
             
               Ierusalem
               ,
               Iudea
            
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Regions
             round
             about
             that
             were
             not
             Jews
             ;
             
               broad
               is
               the
               Way
               to
               Heaven
               ,
            
             if
             this
             Man's
             Doctrine
             be
             true
             ,
             or
             into
             the
             Church
             at
             least
             .
             The
             Man's
             mistake
             lies
             here
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             because
             great
             Multitudes
             went
             out
             either
             to
             see
             ,
             or
             hear
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             ;
             he
             therefore
             concludes
             
               Iohn
               baptized
            
             them
             all
             ,
             because
             't
             is
             said
             
               he
               baptized
               them
            
             ,
             not
             observing
             the
             severe
             Doctrine
             he
             Preached
             ,
             and
             what
             a
             holy
             Sight
             and
             Sence
             of
             Sin
             and
             godly
             Repentance
             he
             enjoyned
             on
             all
             those
             he
             admitted
             to
             Baptism
             :
             for
             they
             he
             baptized
             ,
             confessed
             their
             Sins
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             their
             hearty
             Sorrow
             for
             Sin
             ,
             and
             were
             turned
             to
             the
             Lord
             ;
             for
             that
             was
             his
             Work
             ,
             and
             the
             grand
             Purport
             of
             his
             Ministry
             ,
             —
             and
             evident
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             but
             a
             few
             comparatively
             baptized
             by
             Iohn
             ,
             because
             Christ
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             Disciples
             baptized
             more
             Disciples
             than
             he
             ,
             Ioh.
             4.1
             .
             and
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             Christ's
             Flock
             was
             but
             a
             little
             Flock
             ;
             and
             after
             Christ's
             Resurrection
             ,
             the
             whole
             Number
             of
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             were
             about
             One
             hundred
             and
             Twenty
             ,
             Act.
             1.15
             .
             tho'
             may
             be
             some
             few
             more
             there
             might
             be
             in
             some
             orher
             places
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Baxter
             ,
             tho'
             a
             great
             Asserter
             of
             Paedo-Baptism
             ,
             contradicts
             this
             Man
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               received
               and
               judged
               of
               the
               Profession
               of
               his
               Penitents
               before
               he
               did
               baptize
               them
               ,
            
             Baxt.
             Confirmat
             .
             Restor
             .
             p.
             68.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             such
             a
             Confession
             that
             Iohn
             required
             of
             those
             that
             he
             baptized
             ,
             that
             gave
             him
             Ground
             to
             believe
             they
             had
             Right
             to
             Remission
             of
             Sin
             ,
             for
             he
             baptized
             with
             the
             Baptism
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             for
             the
             remission
             of
             Sin
             ;
             Read
             the
             late
             Annotators
             on
             Luk.
             3.3
             .
             
               The
               Summ
               of
               
               Iohn's
               Doctrine
               ,
               (
               say
               they
               )
               was
               the
               necessity
               of
               Repentance
               and
               Faith
               in
               Christ
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               the
               Remission
               of
               Sin
               :
               his
               pressing
               Faith
               in
               Christ
               ,
               is
               most
               clearly
               declared
               by
               the
               
                 Evangelist
                 Iohn
                 :
                 Matthew
                 ,
                 Mark
                 ,
              
               and
               Luke
               insist
               more
               upon
               his
               Preaching
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Repentance
               for
               the
               Remission
               of
               Sins
               ;
               Baptism
               was
               an
               Evidence
               of
               it
               :
               —
               Iohn
               did
               not
               Preach
               that
               Baptism
               was
               Repentance
               ,
               or
               that
               Remission
               of
               Sin
               was
               infallibly
               annexed
               to
               it
               ;
               but
               that
               the
               way
               to
               obtain
               the
               Remission
               of
               Sins
               ,
               was
               by
               Repentance
               ;
               and
               Baptism
               was
               an
               External
               Sign
               and
               Symbol
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             It
             was
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             such
             a
             Confession
             that
             Philip
             required
             of
             the
             Eunoch
             ,
             Act.
             8.37
             .
             
               See
               here
               is
               Water
               ,
               what
               doth
               hinder
               me
               to
               be
               baptized
               ?
            
             Philip
             answered
             ,
             
               If
               thou
               believest
               withal
               thine
               Heart
               ,
               thou
               mayest
               .
            
          
           
             This
             Man
             would
             render
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             less
             Faithful
             than
             any
             ordinary
             pious
             Minister
             ;
             I
             believe
             saith
             
               Gullespy
               ,
               No
               consciencious
               Minister
               would
               adventure
               to
               baptize
               ,
               any
               who
               hath
               manifested
               infallible
               Signs
               of
               unregenerations
               ,
            
             Gil's
             .
             Aaron's
             Rod.
             blossom
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             But
             ,
             saith
             Mr.
             
               Exell
               ,
               to
               conclude
               that
               this
               Confession
               mentioned
               ,
            
             Mat.
             3.5
             .
             
               was
               a
               Confession
               with
               the
               Mouth
               or
               Tongue
               ,
               without
               considering
               any
               thing
               of
               the
               words
               ?
               when
               there
               is
               no
               such
               discovery
               in
               the
               Text
               ,
               is
               somewhat
               too
               quick
               and
               too
               bold
               ;
               for
               what
               is
               expressed
               ,
               is
               expresly
               asserted
               of
               all
               the
               Regions
               ,
               and
               all
            
             
             Judea
             and
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
               and
               those
               called
               Multitudes
               —
               and
               these
               general
               Expressions
               contain
               and
               comprehend
               .
               Men
               ,
               Women
               ,
               and
               Children
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             hard
             case
             you
             dare
             so
             boldly
             affirm
             all
             ,
             both
             Men
             ,
             Women
             ,
             and
             Children
             ,
             were
             baptized
             by
             Iohn
             ;
             whereas
             ,
             't
             is
             positively
             said
             ,
             that
             they
             he
             baptized
             confessed
             their
             Sins
             :
             You
             conclude
             against
             the
             express
             Words
             of
             the
             Text
             ,
             and
             assert
             plain
             Scripture
             proof
             ,
             that
             Iohn
             Baptist
             did
             certainly
             baptize
             Infants
             ,
             and
             yet
             give
             neither
             Scripture
             ,
             nor
             Reason
             ,
             to
             demonstrate
             what
             you
             say
             is
             true
             :
             you
             can
             draw
             Consequences
             to
             build
             an
             Ordinance
             upon
             that
             which
             naturally
             rises
             ,
             not
             from
             the
             Texts
             you
             refer
             to
             ;
             nay
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             when
             the
             Text
             is
             expresly
             against
             such
             a
             Conclusion
             :
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             
               They
               that
               gladly
               receive
               the
               Word
               were
               baptized
               :
            
             You
             may
             say
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             them
             were
             Infants
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             affirm
             some
             of
             these
             Iohn
             baptized
             were
             such
             ;
             for
             Infants
             are
             as
             capable
             to
             receive
             the
             Word
             ,
             as
             to
             confess
             their
             Sins
             :
             nay
             ,
             when
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             Acts
             20.
             
             
               The
               Disciples
               came
               together
               to
               break
               Bread
            
             ;
             you
             may
             affirm
             ,
             that
             Infants
             came
             then
             ,
             with
             others
             together
             ,
             to
             break
             Bread
             ,
             
               or
               to
               eat
               the
               Lord's
               Supper
               ,
            
             for
             you
             know
             how
             to
             prove
             them
             to
             be
             Disciples
             ,
             no
             doubt
             on
             't
             ;
             if
             you
             have
             not
             been
             too
             quick
             in
             asserting
             what
             you
             with
             boldness
             have
             asserted
             ,
             I
             am
             greatly
             mistaken
             .
          
           
             You
             make
             Baptism
             a
             very
             insignificant
             Sign
             ,
             what
             good
             can
             Baptism
             do
             that
             Parson
             that
             has
             no
             Grace
             ?
             If
             you
             can
             prove
             what
             your
             Brother
             Rothwell
             affirms
             do
             ;
             viz.
             That
             Baptism
             does
             regenerate
             Infants
             ,
             or
             is
             a
             Converting
             Ordinance
             :
             Certaintly
             ,
             but
             very
             few
             of
             that
             great
             Multitude
             ,
             you
             suppose
             Iohn
             baptized
             ,
             received
             any
             Spiritual
             benefit
             by
             their
             Baptism
             ;
             and
             I
             challenge
             all
             the
             World
             to
             prove
             if
             they
             can
             ,
             that
             ever
             one
             Infant
             received
             any
             kind
             of
             Internals
             ,
             Spiritual
             or
             Eternal
             Advantage
             ,
             by
             being
             baptized
             as
             you
             call
             it
             ;
             or
             External
             ,
             either
             ;
             by
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             He
             adds
             an
             Induction
             of
             Twenty
             particulars
             ,
             to
             shew
             what
             a
             Confession
             it
             was
             not
             ,
             that
             those
             Iohn
             Baptist
             ,
             baptized
             ,
             made
             ;
             but
             they
             need
             no
             further
             Reply
             being
             all
             remote
             to
             the
             Purpose
             brought
             for
             :
             Then
             he
             proceeds
             into
             ten
             more
             ,
             to
             shew
             it
             could
             not
             be
             a
             verbal
             Confession
             of
             Actual
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             ;
             the
             most
             of
             them
             follow
             here
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             
               There
               is
               nothing
               of
               a
               Command
               requiring
               such
               a
               Confession
               ,
               neither
               declared
               by
            
             John
             ,
             
               nor
               revealed
               by
               any
               other
               Messenger
               of
               God
               :
            
             This
             contains
             his
             two
             First
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             Did
             not
             Iohn
             require
             it
             when
             he
             said
             ,
             
               bring
               forth
               Fruits
               meet
               for
               R●pentance
               ,
            
             &c
             ▪
             A
             Confession
             is
             a
             Fruit
             of
             Repentance
             ?
             And
             did
             not
             Philip
             require
             it
             of
             the
             Eunuch
             ?
             Is
             not
             Faith
             required
             ?
             and
             as
             a
             Man
             believes
             with
             his
             Heart
             ,
             so
             a
             Confession
             is
             required
             with
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             to
             make
             known
             that
             Faith
             ,
             unto
             Salvation
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             
               If
               such
               a
               Confession
               was
               commanded
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               gained
               by
               their
               own
               personal
               Obedi●cence
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Gospel
               is
               a
               Covenant
               of
               Works
               :
            
             2.
             
             
               If
               commanded
               ,
               then
               it
               was
               not
               voluntary
            
             ;
             3.
             
             
               If
               commanded
               ,
               then
               it
               must
               not
               be
               to
               shew
               the
               Gr●ce
               they
               had
               ,
               but
               their
               Obedience
            
             ;
             these
             are
             three
             more
             of
             them
             ,
             Pag.
             44.
             
          
           
           
             1.
             
             Answ.
             I
             answer
             ,
             if
             ,
             what
             God
             commands
             us
             to
             do
             ;
             those
             Vertues
             so
             commanded
             ,
             are
             gained
             or
             merited
             by
             our
             own
             personal
             Obedience
             ;
             then
             all
             our
             Evangelical
             Duties
             must
             be
             meritorious
             ,
             and
             the
             Gospel
             is
             a
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             indeed
             :
             For
             that
             the
             Gospel
             doth
             command
             many
             Duties
             is
             evident
             .
             Can't
             God
             give
             Grace
             ,
             and
             then
             command
             us
             by
             the
             Assistance
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             cause
             those
             Graces
             to
             appear
             in
             exercise
             to
             the
             Praise
             of
             his
             own
             Glory
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Or
             cannot
             that
             which
             God
             commands
             us
             to
             do
             ,
             be
             done
             freely
             and
             voluntary
             by
             us
             ?
             Or
             ,
             doth
             free
             Grace
             destroy
             the
             Noble
             Faculty
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             because
             it
             over-powers
             its
             vitious
             Habits
             ,
             and
             strongly
             inclines
             it
             to
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ?
             Do
             not
             Saints
             freely
             and
             voluntarily
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Spirit
             and
             Grace
             of
             Christ
             ,
             will
             that
             which
             is
             good
             and
             well-pleasing
             to
             him
             ?
             Or
             ,
             is
             a
             Confession
             of
             Sin
             not
             good
             ,
             or
             an
             Evangelical
             Duty
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Do
             we
             not
             by
             our
             Obedience
             to
             God
             shew
             forth
             his
             Grace
             in
             us
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             our
             Duty
             of
             Obedience
             to
             him
             ;
             what
             New
             Divinity
             is
             this
             ?
             
               Wonder
               ,
               O
               Heavens
            
             !
          
           
             Obj.
             
               If
               commanded
               ,
               then
               the
               performance
               of
               it
               externally
               could
               not
               make
               a
               Change
               upon
               their
               State
               and
               Relation
               towards
               God
               ,
               any
               more
               than
               the
               performance
               of
               any
               other
               Duty
               :
               Much
               less
               could
               it
               ,
               when
               not
               commanded
               :
               Pag.
            
             45.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Answ.
             Because
             a
             Confession
             of
             Sin
             can't
             make
             a
             Change
             upon
             our
             State
             ,
             or
             Relation
             to
             God
             :
             Must
             we
             not
             make
             an
             External
             Confession
             of
             that
             which
             God's
             Spirit
             hath
             wrought
             Internally
             upon
             our
             Souls
             ?
             Or
             ,
             must
             an
             External
             Confession
             of
             Sin
             make
             a
             Change
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             other
             Duties
             ,
             or
             else
             not
             be
             performed
             by
             us
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             seems
             to
             me
             by
             your
             unfound
             Expressions
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             conceive
             ,
             that
             an
             External
             Confession
             could
             make
             a
             Change
             upon
             our
             State
             and
             Relation
             to
             God
             ;
             whereas
             that
             makes
             no
             Change
             ,
             but
             only
             discovers
             ,
             or
             makes
             known
             what
             a
             blessed
             Change
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             hath
             wrought
             ,
             or
             made
             on
             the
             Soul
             :
             Besides
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             Universally
             true
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             because
             a
             thing
             is
             commanded
             it
             can't
             make
             a
             Change
             ;
             for
             sometimes
             a
             Command
             is
             attended
             with
             Power
             to
             change
             the
             Soul
             ,
             
               &c.
               Iohn
            
             6.28
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             
               If
               this
               ,
               say
               you
               ,
               had
               been
               a
               commanded
               Duty
            
             (
             viz.
             
               a
               Confession
               of
               Sin
            
             )
             
               to
               qualifie
               them
               for
               Baptism
               ;
               then
               they
               must
               not
               be
               admitted
               upon
               the
               Account
               of
               their
               being
               the
               Children
               of
            
             Abraham
             ,
             
               nor
               as
               the
               Children
               of
               the
               Promise
               ,
               but
               the
               Promise
               ceases
               ,
               which
               is
               notoriously
               false
               ,
            
             Rom.
             15.8
             .
             Pag.
             45.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Answ.
             We
             do
             not
             say
             a
             bare
             verbal
             Confession
             qualifies
             any
             Person
             for
             Baptism
             ;
             but
             inward
             Grace
             or
             Truth
             ,
             Faith
             in
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             only
             Qualification
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             in
             all
             the
             Subjects
             of
             Baptism
             ▪
             and
             this
             Faith
             must
             be
             made
             manifest
             by
             the
             Confession
             of
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Fruits
             of
             the
             Life
             :
             Hence
             Iohn
             required
             not
             only
             a
             bare
             verbal
             Confession
             ,
             which
             might
             hold-forth
             or
             signifie
             their
             Repentance
             ;
             but
             also
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               You
               must
               bring
               forth
               Fruits
               meet
               for
               Repentance
               :
            
             Don't
             think
             to
             say
             you
             have
             sinned
             ,
             or
             barely
             to
             acknowledge
             your
             Iniquities
             is
             all
             I
             look
             for
             ;
             No
             ,
             your
             Lives
             must
             make
             it
             manifest
             to
             me
             ,
             you
             are
             changed
             ,
             or
             
             regenerated
             ;
             if
             you
             would
             ,
             as
             true
             Subjects
             ,
             partake
             of
             my
             Baptism
             :
             for
             of
             such
             my
             Master's
             Kingdom
             is
             to
             consist
             of
             ,
             whose
             way
             I
             am
             come
             to
             prepare
             ;
             i.
             e.
             
               to
               make
               ready
               such
               a
               People
               for
               him
               ,
            
             to
             build
             his
             Chnrch
             with
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             As
             to
             your
             other
             Reason
             ,
             viz.
             if
             a
             Confession
             be
             necessary
             ,
             
               then
               their
               being
               the
               Children
               of
            
             Abraham
             ,
             
               and
               Children
               of
               the
               Promise
               was
               made
               to
               cease
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             You
             hit
             it
             in
             that
             ,
             for
             their
             being
             the
             Seed
             of
             Abraham
             according
             to
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             could
             give
             them
             no
             Right
             to
             Gospel
             Baptism
             .
             Iohn
             plainly
             told
             them
             the
             very
             same
             thing
             ;
             for
             the
             Gospel
             has
             put
             an
             End
             to
             the
             Jewish
             Covenant
             Right
             of
             Admission
             of
             Church-Members
             ;
             the
             Text
             you
             mention
             ,
             Rom.
             15.8
             .
             (
             where
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             
               Christ
               was
               a
               Minister
               of
               the
               Circumcision
               ;
               )
            
             you
             strangely
             mistake
             the
             Place
             ,
             Christ
             did
             not
             confirm
             Circumcision
             ,
             nor
             Infants
             Right
             to
             Church
             Membership
             ;
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             means
             no
             more
             then
             that
             Christ
             was
             a
             Minister
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Circumcision
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             Uncircumcision
             ,
             and
             so
             speak
             our
             Annotators
             on
             the
             place
             ;
             and
             as
             to
             the
             Promise
             ceasing
             ,
             see
             what
             St.
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             Rom.
             9.6
             .
             Tho'
             the
             carnal
             Seed
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             as
             such
             ,
             are
             now
             rejected
             ,
             yet
             the
             Promise
             of
             God
             is
             not
             made
             of
             none
             Effect
             .
             For
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               They
               are
               not
               all
            
             Israel
             
               which
               are
               of
            
             Israel
             ;
             
               Neither
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               the
               Seed
               of
            
             Abraham
             ,
             
               are
               they
               all
               Children
            
             ,
             v.
             7.
             
             
               That
               is
               ,
               they
               which
               are
               the
               Children
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               these
               are
               not
               the
               Children
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               the
               Children
               of
               the
               Promise
               are
               counted
               for
               the
               Seed
               ,
            
             v.
             8.
             
          
           
             Can't
             you
             see
             from
             hence
             who
             are
             the
             Seed
             of
             the
             Promise
             ?
             Even
             none
             else
             ,
             but
             such
             who
             are
             begotten
             and
             born
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             are
             in
             Christ
             ,
             Gal.
             3.29
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             what
             you
             say
             is
             notoriously
             false
             .
          
           
             Your
             9th
             .
             Reason
             is
             the
             same
             with
             the
             part
             of
             your
             8th
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             
               You
               say
               in
               the
               tenth
               and
               last
               Place
               then
               ,
               the
               Command
               of
               Christ
               that
               Infants
               must
               come
               to
               him
               ,
               was
               and
               must
               be
               null
               and
               void
               ,
            
             Mark
             10.13.14.15
             .
             
               Or
               be
               a
               fresh
               Warrant
               for
               their
               coming
               to
               him
               ,
               if
            
             John
             
               had
               cast
               them
               out
            
             Pag.
             45.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Answ.
             We
             deny
             there
             was
             ever
             any
             Command
             of
             Christ
             for
             Infants
             to
             be
             brought
             ,
             or
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             to
             be
             baptized
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             Text
             in
             Mark
             10.13
             ,
             14.
             proves
             no
             such
             thing
             as
             you
             conclude
             it
             doth
             ,
             they
             were
             brought
             to
             Christ
             ,
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             put
             his
             hands
             upon
             them
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             way
             he
             used
             when
             he
             healed
             People
             of
             their
             bodily
             Diseases
             ;
             therefore
             you
             say
             right
             ,
             since
             Iohn
             ,
             or
             rather
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             hath
             cast
             out
             the
             natural
             Seed
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             the
             old
             Covenant
             too
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             old
             Covenant-seed
             ;
             Infant
             Church-Membership
             is
             made
             null
             and
             void
             ,
             unless
             there
             had
             been
             a
             fresh
             Warrant
             for
             their
             Admission
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             they
             must
             be
             brought
             in
             and
             made
             Members
             by
             an
             Appointment
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             by
             a
             new
             Institution
             ,
             or
             they
             must
             not
             be
             admitted
             at
             all
             ;
             for
             the
             old
             Covenant-right
             (
             we
             have
             proved
             )
             is
             gone
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             what
             you
             speak
             in
             Pag.
             32.
             about
             the
             Habit
             of
             Grace
             :
             is
             nothing
             to
             the
             Purpose
             ,
             these
             are
             your
             words
             ;
             viz.
             
          
           
           
             Obj.
             
               And
               if
               the
               habit
               cannot
               constitute
               us
               Members
               ,
               the
               Acts
               or
               Exercise
               of
               it
               ,
               can
               never
               do
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             You
             do
             not
             attempt
             to
             prove
             Infants
             as
             such
             either
             before
             Baptism
             ,
             or
             in
             being
             baptized
             ,
             have
             the
             Habit
             of
             Grace
             :
             I
             have
             shewed
             in
             my
             Answer
             ,
             to
             Mr.
             Rothwell
             ,
             that
             it
             can't
             be
             proved
             that
             Infante
             as
             such
             ,
             have
             the
             Habit
             of
             Faith
             or
             of
             Grace
             ,
             neither
             before
             nor
             in
             Baptism
             ;
             if
             they
             had
             ,
             doubtless
             those
             Habits
             would
             appear
             some
             way
             or
             another
             ,
             but
             they
             do
             not
             appear
             ;
             therefore
             they
             have
             no
             such
             Habits
             infused
             into
             them
             ;
             all
             are
             born
             in
             Sin
             ,
             
               and
               are
               Children
               of
               Wrath
               by
               Nature
            
             ;
             and
             Baptism
             doth
             not
             convey
             Grace
             ,
             nor
             infuse
             any
             sacred
             Habits
             :
             What
             tho'
             God
             in
             a
             miraculous
             manner
             ,
             hath
             sanctified
             some
             Infants
             in
             the
             Womb
             ,
             and
             may
             sanctifie
             such
             Infants
             that
             die
             ,
             who
             are
             in
             the
             Election
             of
             Grace
             ;
             do's
             it
             from
             thence
             follow
             ,
             that
             all
             Infants
             as
             such
             ,
             or
             all
             Infant
             of
             Believers
             as
             such
             ,
             are
             so
             sanctified
             ?
             —
             We
             read
             of
             one
             Animal
             that
             spoke
             ,
             must
             all
             Animals
             speak
             therefore
             ?
          
           
             If
             you
             could
             prove
             Infants
             had
             Grace
             in
             the
             Habit
             ,
             or
             that
             it
             appears
             they
             are
             regenerated
             ,
             you
             had
             said
             something
             to
             excuse
             their
             inability
             ,
             or
             disability
             to
             make
             a
             verbal
             Confession
             ,
             tho'
             not
             so
             much
             as
             you
             think
             ;
             't
             is
             the
             Act
             of
             Faith
             that
             must
             demonstrate
             the
             Habit
             to
             us
             ,
             or
             the
             Fruits
             ,
             or
             Product
             of
             Grace
             ,
             that
             those
             Habits
             are
             in
             those
             Subjects
             Christ
             commands
             to
             be
             baptized
             ,
             
               non
               apparentium
               &
               non
               existentium
               eadem
               est
               ration
            
             ;
             they
             must
             act
             ,
             must
             believe
             ,
             must
             repent
             ,
             or
             must
             be
             actually
             discipled
             ,
             that
             Baptism
             doth
             belong
             unto
             ;
             tho'
             I
             deny
             not
             but
             that
             where
             the
             Habit
             of
             one
             Grace
             ●s
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             Habit
             of
             every
             Grace
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             as
             certain
             those
             Habits
             can
             never
             be
             lost
             ,
             't
             is
             the
             
               Seed
               that
               remains
            
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Apostle
             Iohn
             speaks
             ;
             ●or
             can
             those
             pretended
             Habits
             lye
             still
             ,
             or
             asleep
             ,
             in
             Persons
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             your
             Notion
             clearly
             doth
             imply
             —
          
           
             1.
             
             He
             goes
             on
             to
             shew
             
               what
               the
               Greek
               word
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               which
               the
               Learned
            
             he
             says
             )
             
               tells
               us
               ,
               signifie
               to
               confess
               and
               give
               thanks
               :
            
             What
             of
             this
             ;
             yet
             't
             is
             by
             a
             ●erbal
             Confession
             of
             Sin
             ,
             if
             that
             should
             be
             signified
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             says
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               signifies
               to
               do
               it
               together
            
             :
             that
             would
             be
             Confession
             .
             Sir
             ,
             〈◊〉
             not
             the
             genuine
             signification
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             alike
             ?
             Similies
             a-like
             ,
             do
             speak
             a-like
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             same
             things
             :
             see
             
             Schrevelius's
             Greek
             Lexicon
             ,
             where
             you
             will
             find
             ●●e
             so
             defines
             the
             word
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             No
             doubt
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             signifies
             to
             speak
             out
             ,
             they
             made
             an
             audible
             Confession
             ,
             ●nd
             not
             to
             whisper
             in
             
             Iohn's
             Ear.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Again
             ,
             he
             says
             ,
             
               the
               word
               signifies
               a
               Confession
               of
               known
               faults
               ,
            
             no
             doubt
             of
             〈◊〉
             ;
             and
             therefore
             such
             a
             Confession
             be
             sure
             that
             no
             Infants
             are
             concerned
             in
             ;
             ●●nners
             have
             known
             faults
             enough
             ,
             to
             confess
             when
             God
             opens
             their
             Eyes
             ,
             〈◊〉
             works
             Grace
             in
             their
             Souls
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               And
               that
               the
               word
               comes
               from
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               which
               signifies
               to
               confess
               ,
               or
               profess
               ,
               ●●d
               is
               to
               be
               so
               translated
               ,
               which
               signifies
               a
               Confession
               by
               practice
               and
               actions
               .
            
             ●●g
             .
             49.
             
          
           
           
             Answ.
             This
             does
             not
             help
             the
             matter
             ;
             for
             't
             is
             evident
             ,
             the
             Practice
             and
             Actions
             of
             the
             Lives
             of
             true
             Penitents
             ,
             more
             loudly
             declares
             or
             makes
             known
             that
             blessed
             Change
             that
             is
             wrought
             in
             them
             ,
             than
             a
             verbal
             Confession
             can
             ;
             but
             Infants
             are
             no
             more
             capable
             to
             do
             the
             one
             ,
             than
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             it
             to
             be
             such
             a
             Confession
             that
             Infants
             must
             be
             included
             ,
             for
             else
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             —
          
           
             Obj.
             
               They
               are
               excluded
               from
               the
               Number
               that
            
             John
             
               turned
               to
               the
               Lord
               ;
               or
               else
               it
               proves
               ,
               that
               Baptism
               was
               not
               a
               means
               to
               turn
               them
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               or
               bringing
               them
               to
               Christ
               ,
            
             p.
             49.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Answ.
             Did
             Iohn
             turn
             any
             Children
             in
             their
             Infancy
             to
             the
             Lord
             ?
             We
             read
             of
             no
             Miracles
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             but
             sure
             this
             would
             have
             been
             no
             small
             Miracle
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             changed
             the
             Hearts
             of
             Infants
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             We
             see
             you
             positively
             conclude
             ,
             that
             Baptism
             is
             indeed
             a
             Converting
             o●
             Soul-changing
             Ordinance
             :
             you
             are
             of
             
               Mr.
               Rothwells
            
             Judgment
             it
             appears
             ,
             and
             I
             suppose
             a
             true
             Son
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ;
             but
             when
             you
             write
             again
             ,
             do
             but
             prove
             this
             ,
             and
             you
             do
             your
             Work
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             But
             't
             is
             strange
             ,
             you
             should
             attempt
             to
             confute
             all
             the
             Learned
             ;
             nay
             ,
             and
             your
             own
             Church
             too
             ,
             for
             she
             requires
             a
             
               verbal
               Confession
            
             of
             such
             that
             are
             baptized
             :
             and
             since
             Infants
             can't
             do
             it
             ,
             she
             causes
             others
             to
             do
             it
             for
             them
             :
             unless
             you
             suppose
             that
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             Ordained
             the
             Rite
             of
             God.
             Fathers
             and
             God-Mothers
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             as
             plain
             Scripture-Proof
             for
             that
             ,
             a●
             there
             is
             that
             he
             baptized
             Infants
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             
               Du
               Veil
            
             quotes
             Grotius
             ,
             who
             says
             ,
             
               It
               plainly
               appears
               by
               the
               Rite
               of
               baptizing
               in
               the
               
                 Popish
                 Church
              
               ,
               that
               Baptism
               is
               to
               be
               asked
               ,
               before
               the
               Person
               is
               baptized
               ,
               which
               the
               Surety
               does
               in
               the
               Infant
               's
               Name
               ,
               a
               clear
               distinct
               Confession
               of
               Faith
               is
               required
               ,
               —
               
                 i.
                 e.
                 Renouncing
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 its
                 Pomps
                 ,
                 the
                 Flesh
                 and
                 the
                 Devil
                 :
                 Dr.
              
               Du
               Veil
               on
               Act.
               8.
               p.
               282.
               the
               sam●
               does
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               require
               ;
               yea
               ,
               such
               a
               Confession
               that
               attends
               Regeneration
               ;
               for
               as
               such
               ,
               she
               baptizeth
               them
               ;
               tho'
               they
               answe●
               by
               Proxy
               ,
               she
               baptizeth
               ,
               not
               Infants
               as
               such
               ,
               but
               as
               they
               are
               Believers
               .
            
          
           
             Eun●mius
             speaketh
             thus
             ,
             ziz
             .
             
               Baptism
               is
               the
               Seal
               of
               Faith
               ,
               Faith
               is
               th●
               Confession
               of
               the
               God-head
               ;
               't
               is
               necessary
               we
               should
               first
               believe
               ,
               an●
               and
               then
               be
               sealed
               in
               Baptism
               ,
               p.
               278.
               of
               the
               same
               Book
               .
            
          
           
             Hierom
             saith
             ,
             The
             Lord
             commanded
             his
             Apostles
             first
             to
             Instruct
             an●
             Teach
             all
             Nations
             ,
             and
             afterward
             should
             baptize
             such
             who
             were
             instruc●●ed
             into
             those
             great
             Mysteries
             of
             the
             Faith
             :
             for
             it
             cannot
             be
             (
             saith
             h●●
             that
             the
             Body
             should
             receive
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             Baptism
             ,
             till
             the
             Soul
             h●●
             received
             the
             True
             Faith
             :
             see
             
               Rector
               Rectified
            
             ,
             where
             there
             are
             divers
             of
             〈◊〉
             Fathers
             cited
             ,
             p.
             129.
             to
             p.
             237.
             t
             the
             same
             purpose
             .
          
           
             
               Baptism
               (
               saith
               Mr.
               Baxter
               )
               is
               said
               to
               save
               us
               ,
               and
               therefore
               ,
               they
               〈◊〉
               will
               be
               baptized
               ,
               must
               profess
               the
               Qualifications
               necessary
               to
               be
               saved
               ,
               —
               
               
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 have
                 been
                 batized
                 into
                 Christ
                 ,
                 have
                 put
                 on
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               and
               are
               all
               one
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               are
               
               Abraham's
               Seed
               and
               Heirs
               according
               to
               the
               Promise
               ;
               therefore
               saith
               he
               ,
               it
               is
               clear
               ,
               a
               Profession
               was
               pre-supposed
               .
               Our
               Baptism
               is
               the
               Solemnizing
               of
               our
               Marriage
               with
               Christ
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               a
               new
               and
               strange
               kind
               of
               Marriage
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               no
               Profession
               of
               Consent
               .
               Baxt.
               on
               Confirmation
               ,
               &c.
               p.
               32.
               
            
          
           
             '
             We
             find
             ,
             saith
             the
             same
             Baxter
             ,
             that
             when
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             set
             up
             his
             Ministry
             ,
             
               
                 (
                 1.
                 )
                 
                   He
                   caused
                   the
                   People
                   to
                   
                     confess
                     their
                     Sins
                  
                   ,
                   Mat.
                   3.6
                   .
                   
                     and
                     if
                     we
                     confess
                     our
                     Sins
                     ,
                     God
                     is
                     faithful
                     and
                     just
                     to
                     forgive
                     us
                     our
                     Sins
                     ,
                  
                   1
                   John
                   1.9
                   .
                   and
                   whereas
                   some
                   say
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   that
                   Iohn
                   called
                   them
                   
                     a
                     generation
                     of
                     Vipers
                  
                   :
                   I
                   answer
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   believe
                   that
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   prove
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 (
                 2.
                 )
                 
                   If
                   he
                   baptised
                   them
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   till
                   they
                   confessed
                   their
                   Sins
                   ;
                   and
                   and
                   it
                   seems
                   by
                   his
                   Charge
                   ,
                   not
                   till
                   they
                   promised
                   to
                   bring
                   forth
                   Fruits
                   meet
                   for
                   Repentance
                   ,
                   Mat.
                   3.8
                   .
                   Confirmat
                   .
                   p.
                   24.
                   as
                   to
                   those
                   in
                   Act.
                   2.37
                   .
                   it
                   is
                   plain
                   ,
                   they
                   made
                   an
                   open
                   Profession
                   ;
                   —
                
              
               
                 (
                 3.
                 )
                 
                   It
                   is
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     They
                     that
                     gladly
                     received
                     the
                     Word
                     ,
                     were
                     baptized
                     :
                  
                   we
                   may
                   not
                   imagine
                   ,
                   that
                   Peter
                   was
                   God
                   ,
                   or
                   knew
                   the
                   Hearts
                   of
                   those
                   Thousands
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   ,
                   he
                   must
                   know
                   it
                   by
                   their
                   Profession
                   ,
                   p.
                   25.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               He
               says
               in
               p.
               26.
               
               The
               constant
               Practice
               of
               the
               Universal
               Church
               confirms
               the
               same
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               that
               an
               Express
               Profession
               or
               Confession
               of
               Faith
               and
               Repentance
               is
               necessary
               ,
               before
               Persons
               are
               baptized
               :
               he
               adds
               ,
               The
               Commission
               Christ
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               directeth
               his
               Apostles
               to
               make
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               then
               Baptise
               them
               (
               and
               this
               say
               I
               ,
               excludes
               all
               Infants
               :
               )
               how
               was
               it
               known
               the
               Samaritans
               believed
               Philip
               Preaching
               the
               Things
               concerning
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               &c.
               but
               by
               ,
               their
               Profession
               ?
               Saul
               had
               more
               than
               a
               bare
               Profession
               before
               baptized
               ,
               pag.
               27
               ,
               28.
               the
               converted
               Gentiles
               ,
               Act.
               13.28
               .
               shewed
               their
               Belief
               ,
               and
               glorified
               God
               openly
               ;
               the
               same
               may
               we
               say
               of
               the
               Iaylor
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               and
               
                 Crispus
                 ,
                 Act.
              
               18.8
               .
               p.
               29.
               
            
          
           
             '
             The
             believing
             Ephesians
             confessed
             ,
             and
             shewed
             their
             Deeds
             ,
             thus
             far
             Mr.
             Baxter
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             
               A
               Confession
               could
               not
               be
               of
               such
               Concernment
               as
               to
               exclude
               all
               ,
               from
               any
               Right
               to
               Baptism
               ;
               for
               then
               the
               Pharisees
               and
               Lawyers
               could
               not
               have
               been
               guilty
               〈◊〉
               such
               Sin
               ,
               in
               their
               being
               not
               baptized
               of
            
             John
             ,
             Luk.
             7.30
             .
             p.
             49.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             Such
             arguing
             I
             never
             met
             with
             before
             ;
             doth
             if
             follow
             ,
             that
             a
             Con●ession
             of
             sin
             was
             not
             necessary
             ,
             because
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             the
             
               Pharisees
               and
               Lawyers
               ●ejected
               the
               Counsel
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               not
               being
               baptized
               of
            
             John
             ?
             was
             that
             their
             great●st
             Evil
             ?
             or
             did
             not
             their
             horrid
             Evil
             rather
             lie
             in
             their
             Impenitency
             and
             Unbelief
             ,
             which
             excluded
             them
             from
             having
             a
             Right
             to
             Baptism
             ,
             or
             in
             ●heir
             not
             receiving
             
             Iohn's
             Doctrine
             of
             Repentance
             for
             the
             Remission
             of
             ●ins
             and
             bringing
             forth
             Fruits
             worthy
             of
             amendment
             of
             Life
             ?
             see
             our
             la●●●●notators
             on
             the
             place
             ,
             
               They
               tell
               you
               in
               that
               lay
               their
               great
               Sin
               ,
               and
               th●●●
               not
               submitting
               to
               Baptism
               ,
               as
               a
               Testimony
               of
               such
               a
               Repentance
               :
               〈◊〉
               say
               they
               ,
               the
               Baptism
               of
               Iohn
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               signifieth
               his
               whole
               Administration
               ,
               or
               the
               Doctrine
               he
               Preached
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Ordinance
               of
               〈◊〉
               
               by
               him
               Administred
               ;
               and
               so
               must
               be
               interpreted
               ,
               where
               our
               Saviour
               ask'd
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               
                 whether
                 the
                 Baptism
                 of
              
               John
               
                 was
                 from
                 Heaven
                 or
                 of
                 Men
                 ?
              
               and
               they
               durst
               not
               say
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               lest
               Christ
               should
               have
               ask'd
               them
               ,
               why
               then
               do
               ye
               believe
               him
               not
               ?
               they
               were
               not
               baptized
               of
               him
               ,
               is
               the
               same
               thing
               with
               they
               would
               be
               none
               of
               his
               Disciples
               ;
               they
               did
               then
               ,
               like
               as
               some
               ungodly
               Persons
               do
               now
               ;
               reject
               the
               Counsel
               of
               God
               against
               themselves
               ,
               in
               not
               partaking
               of
               the
               Ordinance
               of
               the
               Lord's
               Supper
               :
               yet
               their
               bare
               rejection
               of
               that
               ,
               is
               not
               so
               much
               their
               Sin
               and
               Guilt
               ,
               as
               their
               not
               believing
               ,
               repenting
               ,
               or
               imbracing
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               or
               obtaining
               those
               previous
               and
               antecedent
               Qualifications
               required
               of
               all
               such
               who
               ought
               to
               come
               to
               that
               Sacred
               Ordinance
               .
            
          
           
             Obj.
             
               It
               is
               said
               ,
               the
               People
               ask'd
               him
               ,
               What
               shall
               we
               do
               ?
               and
               whether
               were
               it
               some
               ,
               for
               all
               ?
               or
               every
               individual
               ,
               who
               can
               tell
               ?
               And
               if
               the
               Adult
               did
               speak
               ,
               and
               the
               Children
               could
               not
               ,
               were
               not
               the
               Parents
               to
               take
               care
               that
               they
               might
               have
               the
               means
               to
               flye
               from
               Wrath
               to
               come
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               themselves
               ?
               and
               to
               be
               taught
               to
               take
            
             God's
             
               Way
               as
               well
               as
               themselves
               ?
               it
               being
               after
               Baptism
               ,
               and
               was
               there
               any
               question
               to
               be
               made
               ?
               but
               they
               would
               take
               Care
               about
               this
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               truly
               awakened
               ?
               And
               especially
               when
               the
               Children's
               Names
               were
               as
               expresly
               in
            
             John's
             
               Commession
               as
               the
               Parents
               ?
               And
               if
               they
               did
               not
               take
               Care
               about
               them
               ,
               was
               it
               not
               their
               Sin
               ?
               and
               their
               grievous
               Sin
               too
               ?
               against
               the
               express
               declared
               Will
               of
               God
               concerning
               them
               ,
            
             Luke
             1.17
             .
             Mal.
             4.6
             .
             
               If
               he
               that
               provideth
               not
               for
               the
               Bodies
               of
               his
               Children
               ,
               hath
               denyed
               the
               Faith
               ,
               and
               is
               worse
               than
               an
               Infidel
               ,
               wh●●
               notorious
               Monsters
               had
               these
               People
               been
               ,
               if
               when
               they
               were
               awakened
               to
               see
               the
               Wrath
               of
               God
               in
               the
               fire
               of
               Hell
               coming
               in
               upon
               them
               ,
               should
               not
               take
               Care
               th●●
               it
               might
               be
               prevented
               from
               their
               Children
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               from
               themselves
               ,
            
             —
             pag.
             50.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             Such
             Blindness
             is
             enough
             to
             afflict
             the
             Soul
             of
             any
             enlightned
             Person
             ;
             't
             is
             evident
             ,
             this
             Man
             concludes
             the
             External
             Rite
             of
             Baptism
             ,
             o●
             a
             bare
             Subjection
             to
             that
             Ordinance
             ,
             was
             the
             very
             means
             to
             escape
             the
             Wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             eternal
             Burning
             in
             Hell
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             for
             Infants
             but
             the
             Adult
             likewise
             :
             whereas
             ,
             I
             find
             no
             sound
             and
             understanding
             Protestant
             of
             his
             Judgment
             ;
             nor
             doth
             he
             produce
             either
             Scripture
             or
             solid
             Reason
             for
             what
             he
             asserts
             :
             could
             he
             prove
             that
             to
             baptize
             Childre●
             or
             the
             Adult
             ,
             would
             save
             their
             Souls
             from
             God's
             Wrath
             ,
             or
             Hell-fire
             ;
             ce●●tainly
             ,
             all
             would
             be
             notorious
             Monsters
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             endeavour
             to
             pe●●swade
             all
             
               Heathens
               ,
               Turks
            
             ,
             and
             Pagans
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             be
             baptized
             ,
             or
             n●●
             take
             care
             to
             baptize
             their
             Infants
             :
             but
             alas
             !
             we
             know
             that
             for
             〈◊〉
             Person
             to
             be
             baptized
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             regenerated
             ,
             it
             will
             avail
             him
             nothing
             ,
             〈◊〉
             no
             more
             than
             
               Simon
               Magus
            
             his
             Baptism
             did
             him
             :
             'T
             is
             not
             
               Circumcision
               av●●●ed
               ,
               nor
               Uncircumcision
               ,
               but
               a
               new
               Creature
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             2.
             
             But
             before
             he
             had
             gone
             so
             far
             as
             to
             assert
             the
             great
             Profit
             of
             I●●fant-Baptism
             ,
             and
             the
             dreadful
             Danger
             and
             Sin
             of
             Parents
             in
             not
             baptiz●●
             them
             ;
             he
             should
             have
             proved
             ,
             that
             God
             doth
             Enjoin
             or
             command
             〈◊〉
             thing
             of
             Parents
             ,
             viz.
             to
             see
             their
             Children
             baptized
             :
             for
             ,
             
               where
               there
               
               〈◊〉
               Law
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               Trransgression
            
             :
             Another
             Man
             may
             argue
             ,
             that
             the
             Ordidinance
             of
             the
             Sacred
             Supper
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             is
             a
             means
             or
             way
             for
             our
             Children
             to
             escape
             the
             Wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             charge
             Parents
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             that
             Sacrament
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             that
             of
             Baptism
             .
             Sir
             ,
             The
             Fault
             and
             Sin
             of
             Parents
             lies
             not
             where
             you
             place
             it
             ,
             but
             in
             that
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             grown
             up
             ,
             they
             neglect
             to
             teach
             them
             their
             Duty
             of
             looking
             out
             for
             a
             changed
             Heart
             ,
             or
             to
             get
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             ,
             or
             to
             obtain
             an
             Interest
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             other
             way
             to
             escape
             the
             Wrath
             of
             God
             for
             our selves
             ,
             nor
             our
             Children
             when
             grown
             up
             ,
             but
             by
             Christ
             alone
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             received
             through
             Faith
             :
             and
             whosoever
             do
             not
             so
             take
             Care
             of
             their
             Childrens
             Souls
             ,
             are
             greatly
             guilty
             before
             God
             ;
             but
             to
             baptize
             them
             ,
             since
             there
             is
             no
             Warrant
             for
             it
             ,
             no
             Command
             from
             God
             ,
             no
             President
             ,
             or
             Example
             in
             all
             the
             Sacred
             Scripture
             ;
             that
             would
             but
             bring
             great
             Guilt
             upon
             their
             own
             Heads
             :
             
               add
               thou
               not
               ,
               to
               his
               words
               ,
               lest
               he
               prove
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               art
               found
               a
               Liar
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             3.
             
             You
             abuse
             that
             Holy
             Text
             ,
             Mal.
             4.6
             .
             Luke
             1.17
             .
             Iohn
             had
             no
             Infants
             in
             his
             Commission
             ,
             tho'
             he
             was
             to
             turn
             the
             Hearts
             of
             the
             Fathers
             to
             the
             Children
             ,
             and
             the
             Hearts
             of
             the
             Children
             to
             the
             Fathers
             ;
             yet
             Children
             there
             doth
             not
             mean
             Infants
             ,
             for
             it
             must
             be
             such
             Children
             ,
             whose
             Hearts
             were
             turned
             from
             their
             Parents
             ,
             and
             who
             were
             capable
             to
             hear
             ,
             and
             and
             understand
             
             Iohn's
             Doctrine
             ;
             and
             so
             to
             be
             convinced
             of
             their
             Evil
             ,
             in
             having
             their
             Hearts
             set
             against
             their
             Parents
             :
             the
             meaning
             is
             ,
             that
             Iohn
             was
             to
             Preach
             both
             to
             Young
             and
             Old
             ,
             who
             were
             arrived
             to
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             to
             turn
             them
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             one
             to
             another
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             
               If
               their
               Confession
               was
               a
               Confession
               of
               true
               Penitents
               ,
               then
               this
               Repentance
               was
               wrought
               in
               them
               before
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               was
               poured
               upon
               them
               ,
               or
               before
               they
               were
               baptized
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               by
               Christ
               ,
               and
               how
               could
               that
               be
               ?
            
             pag.
             51.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
             Doth
             this
             Man
             think
             that
             there
             was
             no
             true
             Conversion
             wrought
             by
             the
             Preaching
             of
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             ,
             nor
             by
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             or
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             until
             the
             extraordinary
             Gifts
             of
             the
             Spirit
             were
             given
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             till
             after
             the
             Resurrection
             and
             Assension
             of
             our
             Blessed
             Saviour
             ?
             he
             that
             will
             heed
             such
             a
             Writer
             ,
             let
             him
             ;
             for
             by
             this
             Argument
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Apostles
             were
             not
             true
             Penitents
             ,
             until
             they
             were
             baptised
             with
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             yet
             did
             not
             Christ
             tell
             them
             
               they
               were
               clean
            
             ?
             tho'
             not
             all
             ,
             Ioh.
             13.10
             .
             and
             that
             they
             who
             then
             believed
             in
             him
             ,
             had
             Everlasting
             Life
             ,
             Ioh.
             5.
             
          
           
             According
             to
             this
             Man's
             Notion
             ,
             Christ
             had
             no
             Disciples
             indeed
             ,
             or
             no
             true
             Penitent
             and
             sincere
             Disciples
             ,
             until
             after
             his
             Ascension
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             2.
             
             'T
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             the
             Baptism
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             did
             not
             re●ferr
             to
             the
             saving
             Graces
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             all
             Believers
             ;
             but
             to
             those
             visible
             ,
             miraculous
             and
             extraordinary
             Gifts
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             were
             only
             given
             to
             some
             Persons
             in
             the
             Primative
             Time
             ,
             to
             confirm
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             to
             discover
             the
             Glory
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             upon
             his
             Ascension
             into
             Heaven
             :
             The
             Baptism
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             signifies
             that
             great
             Effusion
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             like
             that
             at
             
               Pentecost
               ,
               Act.
            
             21.2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
           
             Casaubon
             speaking
             of
             that
             Text
             ,
             Act.
             1.45
             .
             
               
                 Ye
                 shall
                 be
                 baptized
                 wit●●●
                 Holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 &c
              
               shews
               that
               the
               Greek
               Word
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               is
               to
               dip
               or
               pl●●●
               as
               it
               were
               to
               die
               Colours
               ;
               in
               which
               Sence
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               the
               Apostles
               ●●●
               be
               truly
               said
               to
               have
               been
               baptized
               ;
               for
               the
               House
               in
               which
               this
               ●●●
               done
               ,
               was
               filled
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Apostles
               might
               ●●●
               to
               have
               been
               plunged
               into
               it
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               large
               Fish-Pond
               ;
            
             all
             were
             not
             ●●●
             the
             Apostles
             days
             baptized
             with
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             let
             this
             Author
             shew
             ●●●
             he
             can
             ,
             that
             the
             Word
             Baptizo
             ,
             signifies
             to
             sprinkle
             with
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             pro●●●
             that
             the
             weakest
             Christian
             in
             Grace
             can
             be
             said
             to
             be
             baptized
             with
             th●●●
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             —
             
               Ye
               shall
               be
               baptized
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               not
               many
               days
               henc●
               &c.
            
             is
             not
             applicable
             to
             every
             particular
             Believer
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             t●
             whom
             principally
             our
             Saviour
             spoke
             those
             Words
             ,
             and
             to
             some
             others
             ,
             ●●●
             whom
             those
             extraordinary
             Gifts
             should
             be
             given
             afterward
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             
               But
               this
               would
               argue
               ,
               that
               then
               those
               that
            
             John
             
               baptized
               ,
               were
               ●●●
               Penitents
               ,
               which
               is
               contrary
               to
            
             Christ's
             
               own
               Words
            
             ,
             Mat.
             11
             .
             2.7.1●
             to
             25.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             There
             appears
             in
             those
             Texts
             he
             cites
             no
             such
             thing
             that
             he
             affirm●
             but
             he
             takes
             a
             Liberty
             to
             say
             any
             thing
             so
             far
             as
             I
             can
             see
             :
             no
             doubt
             ,
             ●●●
             Iohn
             took
             great
             Care
             to
             baptize
             only
             such
             who
             were
             True
             Penitents
             ;
             sin●●
             he
             required
             so
             severely
             Fruits
             meet
             for
             Repentance
             ,
             of
             such
             that
             came
             to
             ●●●
             Baptism
             ;
             tho'
             no
             doubt
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             mistaken
             in
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             P●●●
             was
             in
             
               Simon
               ,
               Act.
            
             8.
             tho'
             he
             sent
             some
             of
             his
             Disciples
             to
             Jesus
             to
             be
             f●●●ther
             Confirmed
             in
             the
             certain
             Belief
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             the
             true
             Messias
             that
             ●●●
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             Nor
             doth
             Christ's
             Words
             imply
             as
             this
             Man
             signifies
             in
             p.
             53.
             that
             Ioh●●
             Disciples
             had
             bad
             ends
             in
             going
             out
             into
             the
             Wilderness
             to
             see
             and
             he●●
             him
             :
             tho'
             some
             of
             the
             Multitude
             might
             probably
             go
             out
             of
             Curiosity
             ,
             ●●
             for
             other
             ends
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             How
             Mr.
             Exell
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Man
             can
             rationally
             deny
             a
             Confession
             ●●●
             necessary
             ?
             or
             doubt
             whether
             such
             a
             Confession
             was
             required
             before
             Baptism
             ,
             viz.
             of
             that
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             they
             then
             had
             I
             see
             not
             :
             for
             he
             ●●●poseth
             that
             Iohn
             baptized
             them
             ,
             tho'
             ungodly
             ,
             and
             without
             Faith
             ,
             or
             the
             ●●●
             thereof
             appearing
             :
             telling
             them
             ,
             they
             should
             afterwards
             
               believe
               in
               ●●●
               that
               was
               to
               come
               :
            
             whereas
             't
             is
             evident
             ,
             he
             required
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             immediately
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             antecedent
             to
             Baptism
             ,
             but
             I
             shall
             proceed
             no
             further
             .
          
           
             O!
             when
             shall
             this
             Controversie
             cease
             ?
             doubtless
             ,
             none
             have
             just
             Cause
             ●●
             blame
             us
             to
             defend
             that
             which
             we
             believe
             to
             be
             a
             precious
             Truth
             of
             Chri●●
             when
             so
             many
             still
             appear
             to
             deny
             it
             ,
             and
             write
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Lo●●
             open
             their
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             send
             Love
             and
             Union
             amongst
             all
             t●●
             Lord's
             People
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A47399-e630
           
             *
             
               I
               am
               forced
               to
               repeat
               this
               Answer
               again
               ;
               also
               you
               have
               is
               at
               large
               in
            
             Rector
             Rectified
             ,
             
               in
               Answer
               to
               Mr.
            
             Burket
             ,
             Pag.
             108
             ,
             109
             ,
             110.